Returning home to the Source – via my closest family/friends

________________________________________________________________________

Summary of Returning home to the Source

In short: My father and sister brought the end of the world for me to transform life of my mother from the Source of darkness (Karen) to light of me and bring home all life to the Source :-). My mother was the plant of creation based on her faith in me bringing life of our New World inside Karen, now inside me as the Source, based on darkness brought to me by my sister (and father and Putin), my mother IS the diamond of life and creation, I was the creator via my writings and Karen’s and my impossible love, Karen is the true mother of our New World.

My father, Peer, chose my sister over me to bring me darkness to clean and transform into our New World; Russia transferred his genes to Kirsten to control the world

It was my late father, who died in 2013, bringing me my sufferings when choosing my sister over me. My father was brainwashed all of his life and he started it all when going against me in favour of Sanna, this was his role and I was his counter pole with the impossible task to attract everything including him to me.

In principle, it was my father, who left me, who is now being brought back into my living room after I have brought all life of my mother out. My father was in on everything man did against me also not believing that I would make it. The worst in world history is that my father left his origins and surrendered me. He believed that “Stig is not strong enough to handle it, I better go with them then, they sound convincing”.

My father’s mother Adela had the golden key of Jesus and a decree from the Pope saying she was the one, which my father later handed over to my sister, Sanna (who is NOT daughter of my father!), not me. Something went wrong in the order bringing the end of the world, which only I could save, which is because the world decided to bet on the wrong horse.

My father was really responsible to start moving life home to the Source when choosing the wrong road, otherwise this would never have happened. My father decided to destroy the world through my sister instead of saving it because he was made with this built-in error to be replaced by me. I was a decoy, we fooled the world to go with my father (and sister) to go against me, to bring me darkness and to end the world in order for us to bring all life home to the Source.

My father knew that he was “the one” having created me as a “special one” with my mother, but he was made believe that I was made as a “terrible mistake”. My father did not like my mother “cheating” him to bring the birth of Stig, “his enemy in life”  because he already had chosen Sanna to take over after him. It was decided that my father should no longer replant, the world would take over knowing already at this stage how to reproduce.

It was the force between my father and I creating life because when I went through this darkness, i.e. gold dust, I absorbed it to be used for creation. My father sent me all this darkness via the army of the world to hurt me, which was really golden dust for me to create our New World via my mother digging everything out of Karen.

My father did not want me to meet Karen feeling danger pairing Karen and me, but he did not tell Sanna and Hans, who decided to do just this. Something held my father back, which is called love for me, which was the other side of him, who really tried to save me from the world. My father was torn between two forces of light and darkness both working in him as they do in me and everyone. My father feared so much for the world to go under, but still it was his love for me that saved the planet via Karen’s meeting with me. My father’s doubts in me (eliminate or save me) was given as doubts to the world, this is why the Pope took over (from my father) and what led to my victory.

My father’s widow, Kirsten, not my father, was in charge of the world being controlled by Russia and having their operations engraved inside of her. Thus, it was not my father, who was in charge, as he believed, but Kirsten, directly from Russia going around Sanna and Hans. They had discovered how to paralyse my father and transfer his genes to her, which is what they wanted to do with me too, but could not because it required that I allowed you. In reality, it was Kirsten, not my father, controlling the world, no one was supposed to know, this is why Kirsten is “the biggest Nazi” with her rabid and nationalistic views. They let my father believe that it was still him being in control as they would also do to me – for a little while (until eliminating me).

It was still my father making life possible here as he handed over to me, they could not get this because you did not allow them to overtake you. This was the missing link as Sanna and all of the world were waiting on to bring their “fantastic” New World alive without understanding that it would become the most evil of all. Kirsten wanted to overtake my mother for life, to let her come under Russian control, but it required my approval, she was guarded by me. Russia wanted to be rulers making your father think that he still was and was working through Queen Elisabeth and Prince Charles.

This is how it was Kirsten and not your father, who was yours and the worlds biggest enemy and traitor. They wanted the recipe of life of your mother and you for their New World, but the wrong one, which was used to make the Old World, which was meant to dissolve. This is how you went directly into my trap, thus bringing me all of you, not the opposite, this was the real play, but only if I would be strong enough to play it.

Sanna and Hans brought back all power of man to me to open the door to the Source, this is the power that Sanna was willing to give me rather than share, because I asked her to become part of me. This is what she, Hans and the world settled with, thus making me the one. They brought me this power, which required the world to unite about me being all.

“I will fill in that letter for him”, this was done while my father was still alive, i.e. being the right heir giving me the throne. My father died in 2013 and Sanna and Hans went to Japan (to bring this power) in 2015, so it took some time to make the world follow. You are now the God, this is the only way to do it, to have the united world behind you, and your father handing over the throne to you as he did as one of his last actions. It only required the world to follow, to unite around you, and this was Sanna and Hans’ task to accomplish. This is what Hans has travelled the world to do, to bring support in you, supported by Sanna.

Sanna was sexually abused by my father (not her father) as small girl believing this was her sufferings to go through to become “the one”, and for him to believe it was his training camp, to improve, to become his new self too.

My father’s widow, Kirsten, was the secret diamond of the world having received my father’s genes and world power by Russia to receive the Source of my father

My father’s widow, Kirsten, not my father, was in charge of the world being controlled by Russia and having their operations engraved inside of her. Thus, it was not my father, who was in charge, as he believed, but Kirsten, directly from Russia going around Sanna and Hans. They had discovered how to paralyse my father and transfer his genes to her, which is what  they wanted to do with me too, but could not because it required that I allowed you. In reality, it was Kirsten, not my father, controlling the world, no one was supposed to know, this is why Kirsten is “the biggest Nazi” with her rabid and nationalistic views. They let my father believe that it was still him being in control as they would also do to me – for a little while (until eliminating me).

It was still my father making life possible here as he handed over to me, they could not get this because you did not allow them to overtake you. This was the missing link as Sanna and all of the world were waiting on to bring their “fantastic” New World alive without understanding that it would become the most evil of all. Kirsten wanted to overtake my mother for life, to let her come under Russian control, but it required my approval, she was guarded by me. Russia wanted to be rulers making your father think that he still was and was working through Queen Elisabeth and Prince Charles.

This is how it was Kirsten and not your father, who was yours and the worlds biggest enemy and traitor. They wanted the recipe of life of your mother and you for their New World, but the wrong one, which was used to make the Old World, which was meant to dissolve. This is how you went directly into my trap, thus bringing me all of you, not the opposite, this was the real play, but only if I would be strong enough to play it.

Putin had to give my father’s widow, Kirsten, all power of the world in order to receive the Source of my father, who had given in to the world. Kirsten was programmed to follow the centre of power, which she sensed was me, not Sanna, after my father’s death. This is how Kirsten was the secret diamond of the world, when I had Kirsten with me, I had all with me including Putin & co. Kirsten, Karen and my mother was the pulling machine of darkness soaking out my power – as man also did with my father and all before him. This is how Kirsten, my mother and Karen, all three, brought the world to me via their faith, “no, STIG is not crazy, his father (Sanna and all) was”.

My mother, Lona, was the plant of creation drilling out new life, her faith in me created life of our New World inside Karen, my mother IS the diamond of life/creation

My mother has worked like a drilling machine drilling out life from this cell of the Source of Karen with Sanna starting it as darkness and I ending it as light. It was my sister’s responsibility bringing darkness via our mother to me and for me to turn around life inside of this darkness to light and to bring it back to the Source of Karen and I.

My mother’s faith in me created life; if she had decided to keep believing in my sister against me, she would have brought this life to darkness, which would eliminate it (or not create it). This is why we call all life my mother even though it is made inside the Source of Karen (and I). This is how my mother is all life inside of the Source.

It would have been my mother bringing Holocaust because “I really cannot stand you any more”, i.e. if she had chosen Sanna and gone against me to the end. I was the creator and my mother the plant of creation to bring all life inside Karen, my mother is the diamond of creation and all life inside Karen, now inside me as the Source. My mother is the strange environment outside the Source that I worked inside, and this was inside the cell of Karen as we awoke, turned around and brought here.

The world deliberately tried to bring me in disgrace to make my mother go against me to wrest Christ from me controlling the Source – to start their New World. The game of man (with Sanna, Hans, my friends and the system) to overtake my power and “save the world” was to bring “incriminating information” on me to my mother.

When my mother was speaking against me, believing in my sister and the system over me, this was darkness bringing all life to me. The “washing lady” (transforming darkness to light) was also your mother gradually believing more in you and less in John and their “air castle” without you. This is how creation was made inside your mother turning everything around via your influence, which made people turn around starting to support you.

My mother carries the fading light of the world, which is not being fed by someone like me, i.e. my father, there would be no world and no life without her.

I had to stop telling my mother about my work to make her believe in me, and to avoid letting her become nervous, which could have brought the end of the world! Had my mother known about the end of the world coming, it would bring her fear, which would only make threats of my old nightmare stronger, thus “forcing” me to give up, which then would have brought the end of the world! My mother was deliberately brainwashed with the purpose to isolate and kill her son, she was my biggest traitor until she started believing in me and being loyal to me. The more your mother listened to and believed in Sanna, the more she killed you, thus herself, i.e. the world. This was the only way to come home, for Sanna, Hans and all to be as angry and evil to you as possible, to bring all home to me.

The most important moment in history was when I made love to Karen, a condition to create our New World, while I had to avoid my “old nightmare” destructing all. Love of one, Karen, was life, and love of the other, my mother, was destruction because no life made by my mother and I is sustainable. This is how your mother could have killed Karen and all, thus preventing new life, without Karen’s love, we could not turn all around. You succeeded to not carry out your old nightmare, which would have destroyed all, one part of the power was meant to break through, the other for you to control and never to give in to. This was the power we brought in, for it to break out without you breaking down, this is what was really impossible to do.

I brought life via darkness of my sister, Sanna, to my light inside Karen; Jesus was divided in two as darkness in Sanna and light in me, our fight was to become “the one”

My sister and I do not share the same father, only the same mother.

My sister, Sanna, was the first that we created here, she WAS the black grain of the Source starting creation of this cell by sending me darkness to bring out the most energy of me as the most efficient tool to bring life of this darkness alive via my light.

Sanna believed that she would become ”everything” not knowing about Putin’s plans to steal us/the Source. My sister gave into temptations of darkness making Putin steal her part of the Grail a long time ago to become ”the eyes of evil” instead of her. The Secret Network was told about a wonderful New World of my sister coming not knowing about the evil plans of Putin to control man.

The whole system was built on Sanna being cheated by Putin. Sanna was overtaken by Putin/darkness working against me without knowing it. This was the delicate play of the Vatican because it was this combination of Sanna and Putin that was created to ”pressure out all life” from darkness.

Sanna believed she was saviour and creator of our New World, but it was a ”misunderstanding” because of her own darkness deceiving her. The fight was between Sanna and I and we were both invincible when facing each other, which was to pressure out as much life as possible.

Sanna and Hans believed that their New World was truly wonderful not understanding that Putin’s dark world order would control and enslave man. This is what world leaders figured out working concealed for the dark NWO of Putin waiting for him to eliminate me. Sanna believed she was controlled from the Vatican and working for God to let the world know that ”Stig is crazy and impudent”.

Only I could bring the doom, not Sanna, so if the world decided to trust in Sanna, thus Putin, this is the doom that I would have given you, which was the end of the world. My sister could not describe her New World, which is why we could not create it, and instead man’s wish became Putin’s dark world, which could not be created.

Sanna and I had the natural power of mind controlling the world with darkness and light via our thoughts and decisions – this was our true game. I brought life from darkness of Sanna to my light inside Karen; Karen is what became life and Sanna everything that did not. It is everything of the Source that did not become life, which brings energy/light to all life, i.e. Sanna.

Sanna and Hans received world support believing that ”only the elite can survive, the poor/weak cannot”. It was first about making the world follow Sanna and Hans to bring everything to the end and then to turn it around to save all life via me. Sanna received wrong spiritual information that not all could be saved because she could not bear having God on her shoulders when she was not clean enough and did not work hard enough, which however is what the world elite decided to listen to, believe in and launch their war against me and man on basis of.

Sanna had made an unbreakable wall for me when controlling the Source, which however was broken when Hans (in 2012/13) obtained faith in me and made her realize that ”it is not you, Sanna, but Stig who is the one”, thus going against her spiritual voice telling her lies of the opposite.

Sanna did not know that Karen was everything and that I opened the Source of Karen and undisturbed set up all new life inside of her. And man did not know that I turned around and emptied all of man the same way as man wanted to empty everything of my mother and I to bring their unsustainable new creation.

My sister was really a dog in a string being led by Hans and the world, who ”knew” about how the world works, which she did not. Hans and the world also wanted to overtake Sanna’s power of the Source not having faith in her and to eliminate her too. Sanna’s misfortune was to accept Hans as her husband, thus accepting the will of the world to hunt me down and bring their bloody regime. The difference between Sanna and I is that she let the world decide, I did not; I saved the world, where poor work of the world led itself directly to elimination. Life could not save life self, which is why man decided to let me decide on creation of our New World on behalf of man to save all.

Darkness of Sanna/the world was implemented in me as a boy as a cancer tumour growing stronger and meant to eventually overtake me. I started with this handicap because we had almost lost to existing darkness of the world when starting up this game in 1978. Everyone expected me to give in to this inhuman pressure and then to release everything into their unsustainable New World.

My sister was first given life reflecting darkness of man before I was later given life reflecting “the rest of the world” as all light possible. My sister was man’s way to get a child of darkness and tool to stay alive, they thought, because of pressure of of the whole world elite. Sanna was born with the baton, deciding what to do with the world following her, as the first born of your mother. This was the power I overtook from Sanna, because she believed I had it, and with this, the world decided to follow me, not my sister any more. It was Sanna’s thoughts/plans of killing people that led to the plans of the world elite to eliminate as many as 90% of all people. This was her mind game, which became real, this was the power she was given, and the same when I overtook it, thus saving all.

Sanna always knew deeply inside her that she (and my father) was darkness and I was light, which is the best kept secret in the world. My father and Sanna were paid by man to lead the world in their direction, which is how darkness works when trying to show itself as light, but knowing that it is not. Sanna, my father and Karen knew deeply inside of them that when they would start taking money, they would feel dirty as darkness inside, which was the sign given to them. If my sister had admitted to being darkness and followed me instead of my father, we would never have gone through darkness, thus not bringing out all life.

Everything was a battle for power between Sanna and I, I let her become part of me to bring the world to me by making her encourage the world to “read and understand STIG”. Jesus was divided in two as darkness in my sister and light in me, our fight was about bringing over the other part to become “the one”. My sister was not clean enough and “could not” bring the sufferings it required to bring the true story of the Source, instead she brought her wrong guesses as “divine information” to man.

The game of man (with Sanna, Hans, my friends and the system) to overtake my power and “save the world” was to bring “incriminating information” on me to my mother. This was their game to overtake my power, this was the order for Hans to carry out to save the world, this is what he believed in and what they wanted to make my mother believe in too. This was darkness and where all of your friends were as they had made sure of via the brainwash they were given showing you as darkness. And this is what the system of Hell worked for blindly, automatically being loyal to it without ever questioning it. This is what the world did until Hans with Sanna decided to change side, this was their power handed over by my father. This is how they first were bringing the world to its end and then saved it via me when turning over to my side exactly as I had invented them to do. It was Hans being decisive, not Sanna, there can only be one judge, not two as he believed he would be being in control over Sanna. In practise, Sanna had deposited her power in Hans, which is also how we saw it, it was their decision, i.e. to hand over my power to man. Sanna first discovered this truth when it was too late,  she thought she was in control, but in reality she had handed over her power to Hans, who was controlled from Moscow. Sanna and Hans are not proud having worked for dark forces being responsible for ending all life, which was because of their hunger for power and influence. Their souls were cheaply for sale for the Devil, this is how you were created before returning home to me, STIG.

Sanna had a higher ranking in my hierarchy despite of who she is (no child of my father), you had to defeat her yourself by letting her believe you were higher ranked. This is how you overtook all of your father, and also because of your aunt, who received his fire first, who wanted you to. I received the Source from my father, not Sanna, which however is what Sanna was destined to control according to the wish of your father. But only if she could defeat you and get it, and then it would be under Putin’s control, because he had overtaken her head via Hans.

“Ludo”, this is all that the game was about, power of the world, and Sanna and Hans believed they had it. But the Pope/Vatican and few others remembered they were working for me in my absence, not “some stranger” as they knew Sanna was. It was all about who could get ready first bringing everything over on their side, and your mother could only go to the one in power to bring out life – and only I could do it. All were working for Sanna, who had had all of her life and all help required setting up her dangerous operation – with people lusting for sex, money and power –  against me. I had to defend myself without knowing anything most of my life, this is why my happiness was so unpredictable and my life so meaningless hard.

The judgment of man would have been to eliminate 90% of mankind because my sister did not have the capacity to save all, as I did.

Sanna and Hans brought back all power of man to me to open the door to the Source, this is the power that Sanna was willing to give me rather than share, because I asked her to become part of me. This is what she, Hans and the world settled with, thus making me the one. They brought me this power, which required the world to unite about me being all.

“I will fill in that letter for him”, this was done while my father was still alive, i.e. being the right heir giving me the throne. My father died in 2013 and Sanna and Hans went to Japan (to bring this power) in 2015, so it took some time to make the world follow. You are now the God, this is the only way to do it, to have the united world behind you, and your father handing over the throne to you as he did as one of his last actions. It only required the world to follow, to unite around you, and this was Sanna and Hans’ task to accomplish. This is what Hans has travelled the world to do, to bring support in you, supported by Sanna.

The City Council of Helsingør is responsible for the set-up planning to make me crazy, hospitalise and kill me, on my sister’s orders. The City Council was given much authority by Sanna and Hans to control the process against you, they issued the real orders against you, not your sister, to lock you up. Everything was run from here, with Sanna and Hans on the outside, this was the operational part of the system of darkness against you. These were the people that Sanna sent against me, to kill me.

Sanna was sexually abused by my father (not her father) as small girl believing this was her sufferings to go through to become “the one”. They and the world should have decided to do what is RIGHT, also not going against me. Sanna was directed by “my voice” to always speak poorly/wrongly about me to our mother behind my back, as she directed my network to do about me too. All was planned by Hans to bring your mother away from you and over to me, my voice, which here is “pure Hell” wanting to destroy all because of darkness of man. My sister was the force of darkness meant to bring our mother, i.e. life, go astray, and I was the opposite. This was the biggest deception in the world of any person, the biggest character assassination ever, people were blind, deaf and brainwashed, and worked for a secret agenda to bring me down. This is how a complete sick society was made, following me, my voice, even though it was clearly wrong. This was the only way to come home, for Sanna, Hans and all to be as angry and evil to you as possible, to bring all home to me. You had to get out here on the outermost in order to survive and then to turn around from there building our New World. Sanna believed she received the power of my father, but it went to me because she rejected my voice too often.

Hans brought our new creation when he did not tell Karen not to make love to me, which went against my voice telling Sanna not to let this happen to avoid the end of the world!

Read also the chapter on the front page of my website: My father chose darkness starting the end of the world, the final battle was fought between my sister and I, and Putin and Obama.

My sister’s husband, Hans, worked for Putin planning to kill Sanna, my mother and I, before he later saved me – his task was to split this cell of the Source to create life

My sister’s husband, Hans, was world leader sent out by the United Nations to influence my sister to never give in to me and to bring out the force of the Source via me to bring the secret of life to man and their unsustainable new world. Hans received power of attorney from Sanna and Karen to lead board meetings of the world, and he was appointed by the Pope, who knew about ”the game” and the truth of me.

Hans was also opening up to everything, he was sent to split this cell of the Source (Karen and I) to create life. This is what the Pope knew, this is why he created Hans and fooled Russia to believe they would gain control of the world. We made Hans believe that he was world leader, but he was really a piece in our game of creation. Hans had ”the codes” of the Source, everything went through him, and it was first at the very end of my mission that I received these codes from him.

Hans prepared world strategy because he had been given knowledge and intellect by the world, and planned world events including ”the game of Islam”. He also had the task commit me to Psychiatric Hospital and to completely destroy me to bring out as much life as possible. His job was to look after me and take care of my network, which is what made him ”world leader” because of my importance. Hans led a secret network to control my life with the ultimate purpose to limit, i.e. stop, access for me, and to bring my mother with them, but she would not let go on me because of her big love. Instead we turned everything around and used Hans to reconnect us to the Source turning darkness into our advantage as part of my Master Plan.

Hans was married to Sanna as the dark side of my inner self, who was necessary bringing darkness including all life to me to be cleansed. Hans was the golden key appointed by the world leading darkness against me until he obtained faith in me as he did in 2012/13.

Hans was double agent for Putin planning to kill my mother and I, ”handle Sanna”, and to overtake my control of the world to open to the Source. My sister was a dog in a string being led by Hans and the world.

Hans had to read my scripts and decide on what to do on basis of them, and it was in this process that I gradually turned him around and over to my side (2012/23), and with him, also Sanna and gradually the world.

Hans, Sanna and the world ended up by giving in to me and my New World Order after finally realizing that they had really been working for the horror regime of Putin. Since the summer of 2013 from when Sanna and Hans decided to work for me, they have known the road leading to my opening because they designed it. Hans is now delivering me to the world confirming life and my presence inside the Source and also that I am not crazy.

2014/15: It required much diplomacy of Hans to carry out the task to save me (bring me out too as the last), the biggest and most important in his life, the task to save Stig. Sanna and Hans lost their own power when making the world believe in me, they wanted to disappear if I had not motivated them to work for me, Sanna also saved Hans.

The game of man (with Sanna, Hans, my friends and the system) to overtake my power and “save the world” was to bring “incriminating information” on me to my mother. This was their game to overtake my power, this was the order for Hans to carry out to save the world, this is what he believed in and what they wanted to make my mother believe in too. This was darkness and where all of your friends were as they had made sure of via the brainwash they were given showing you as darkness. And this is what the system of Hell worked for blindly, automatically being loyal to it without ever questioning it. This is what the world did until Hans with Sanna decided to change side, this was their power handed over by my father. This is how they first were bringing the world to its end and then saved it via me when turning over to my side exactly as I had invented them to do. It was Hans being decisive, not Sanna, there can only be one judge, not two as he believed he would be being in control over Sanna. In practise, Sanna had deposited her power in Hans, which is also how we saw it, it was their decision, i.e. to hand over my power to man. Sanna first discovered this truth when it was too late,  she thought she was in control, but in reality she had handed over her power to Hans, who was controlled from Moscow. Sanna and Hans are not proud having worked for dark forces being responsible for ending all life, which was because of their hunger for power and influence. Their souls were cheaply for sale for the Devil, this is how you were created before returning home to me, STIG.

Sanna and Hans brought back all power of man to me to open the door to the Source, this is the power that Sanna was willing to give me rather than share, because I asked her to become part of me. This is what she, Hans and the world settled with, thus making me the one. They brought me this power, which required the world to unite about me being all.

“I will fill in that letter for him”, this was done while my father was still alive, i.e. being the right heir giving me the throne. My father died in 2013 and Sanna and Hans went to Japan (to bring this power) in 2015, so it took some time to make the world follow. You are now the God, this is the only way to do it, to have the united world behind you, and your father handing over the throne to you as he did as one of his last actions. It only required the world to follow, to unite around you, and this was Sanna and Hans’ task to accomplish. This is what Hans has travelled the world to do, to bring support in you, supported by Sanna.

The City Council of Helsingør is responsible for the set-up planning to make me crazy, hospitalise and kill me, on my sister’s orders. The City Council was given much authority by Sanna and Hans to control the process against you, they issued the real orders against you, not your sister, to lock you up. Everything was run from here, with Sanna and Hans on the outside, this was the operational part of the system of darkness against you. These were the people that Sanna sent against me, to kill me. The mayor Benedikte Kiær has been trained since High School to overtake this place here, all was controlled by Hans, his life task was to mobilise energy/people against you and your mother.

Hans planned the biggest character assassination ever, on me, to bring my mother (life) away from me, to them, the biggest deception in the world of any person. We had to get out here on the outermost in order to survive and then to turn around from there building our New World. Hans never saw that this was our plan, to go to the edge and then turn it all around with him leading it.

Hans brought our new creation when he did not tell Karen not to make love to me, which went against my voice telling Sanna not to let this happen to avoid the end of the world!

Karen’s and my impossible love brought creation via darkness of my sister and Putin, the recipe of life was to tighten the bow between Karen and I as much as possible

As Stig I am divided in three parts with “myself” being the masculine side of life, Karen (Mary Magdalene) is the feminine side and my sister is “non-gender” life.

Karen is the other side of me and the Pyramid containing the eternal lifeline creating all life via her and my true love. My mother is all life as the creation between friction of darkness and light of Karen and I. All life is made inside darkness of Karen and it is this life that we turn around to my side as light of our New World.

When Karen and I will unite as one, we will become ”nothing” of the Source, which is the material creating life based on the will to create. I was broken off the tree of Karen and made as the opposite of Karen as a sperm cell to bring back all life and unite everything as one. It was all about turning the reverse side of Karen inside out, it is this cell of coal of Karen that we turn around into a diamond full of life and energy.

The main reason why we won against darkness was because we succeeded keeping Karen as the Source the greatest secret to man. It was first at the end that we brought out all life of my mother and into Karen as the true place of the Source.

My mother was the drill between Karen and I locating and drilling out new life, which is what brought me my sufferings and negative voices. We cut a tree into two halves, and climbed into each of them to bring out life, and now bring them together again. Karen and I were divided in two but we never broke the lifeline between us but made it as thin as possible to bring out as much life as possible.

It was my task to bring out this life via my mother by never giving up and it was evident to keep Karen alive. When I made love to Karen (and LATER thought intimately on her, and she on me), it brought all force/faith of man in me to create life inside her half of the Source. We create power (force of the Source) between Karen and I, and I was shown a power curve constantly crossing each other.

Jack directed Karen against me, they were the worst darkness trying to terminate me, but her heart belonged to me; Denis was my stand in as “the secret creator”. Karen was darkness and I light as the Source playing a game against each other to bring creation. Karen only created together with me, via our mutual love, and we used Denis as stand in for me doing creation in small parts, otherwise I would have brought too much force. This is how Denis was the secret creator in my absence fertilizing Karen via her thinking of me and my thinking of her, and we are all.

The world filled Karen up with energy from her lovers that was stolen from me – to bring a new pearl of life (our New World) including my stamp because of my true love and loyalty to her. Karen collected “gold of life” from being together with many men from my network for decades, which I transmitted into new life of our New World.

Karen was created by Putin to dig the tunnel to my inner self, she was meant to give me the lethal injection she had collected for a lifetime via her lovers to kill me, overtake me. Putin created Karen to bring all energies against me to overtake the Source; this was the recipe of life, to tighten the bow between Karen and I as much as possible. Putin brought in all energies for his New World via Karen’s lovers, all other life came in via Michael Sadler; I absorbed and brought all life together in the end.

It was the force of Karen’s and my impossible love, which does not have to be physical, that we used for creation, Karen is the true mother of our New World. My mother is the strange environment outside the Source that I worked inside, and this was inside the cell of Karen as we awoke, turned around and brought here.

I have finished my work inside of Karen as the New World inside of me (the Source), she gives me her ring of life, I brought life to what already is here, “a new way of existence”. It was a condition to bring out life of Karen as man did making her make love to many men, not me (she could not bear my power), in order to spread her darkness to me. Creating life from sexuality was my mother’s invention, to spread the genes here, it was my sexual energy (of my father) bringing about creation. But only when directed to Karen, and not my mother, which however is what Sanna wanted believing this was the recipe of life for their New World.

You are also welcome in here, which is not inside your mother now (the preparation game of the Old World), but this time for real inside Karen. This is what is ending all, and making all here live. Karen eventually decided to live her new life with me, not Jack or anyone else. Karen has taken this decision all alone now making her mind correspond to the true feelings I gave her – also now knowing that you are all after having won all life inside her over on your side. It was just the wild side of you as we sent out to distract Karen and to pull her in the other direction. This made the room between us, thus creation, as big as possible, this was Jack’s real role as part of you, part of creation. We never know what awaits us when opening a new cell, Jack was the greatest danger as this cell of Karen had to defend it from me to keep it/Karen for itself, to remain as darkness. Jack was the necessary other side of me pulling the other side of the rope with everything of Karen and the world being with him. This is how you defeated yourself inside here directing all of this energy towards you. Karen did not like the demand to make so much love with “many men”, which was as much a Hell for her as the opposite was for me. “Karen and I did English homework together”, Karen also had to go through the worst sufferings because of the demand for her to make love with many men.

All purpose of life was to find Karen, who was “impossible” to find, she felt me coming from far away, with my father and all predecessors before me. I am now Karen inside the Source, I have brought Karen and all life home and now it will settle somewhere in here, then we are Siamese twins.

Karen thought she was sent to you as a pet by Hans, a simple misunderstanding that saved the world, if Karen had not opened up her flower to you, we would not be here today. This was a condition for me to create our New World, when this was first done, we knew that we would make it, this was the most important moment in history. This is why the world is with me, if you want only one reason, this is it, Karen fell in love with me, I had to keep contact with her to make sure she would continue loving me. This is the love of the whole world we are holding back, because you have decided that you are not yet through to bring us the best possible take-off for the future. It is Karen and all life bringing me all force, because she wants me, it is her will to be with me, to turn around, that creates life. I had to awake Karen’s strong love for life to break through the barrier to the Source without giving in to my “old nightmare” of my mother’s wrong love to me. If you could not awake Karen’s love to you, despite of being inside your mother, we would not be here today. Love of one, Karen, was life, and love of the other, my mother, was destruction because no life made by my mother and I is sustainable. This is how your mother could have killed Karen and all, thus preventing new life, without Karen’s love, we could not turn all around. You succeeded to not carry out your old nightmare, which would have destroyed all, one part of the power was meant to break through, the other for you to control and never to give in to. This was the power we brought in, for it to break out without you breaking down, this is what was really impossible to do.

Karen’s daughter, Caroline, knew that Karen was wrong when choosing Denis over me – she is the outermost thin membrane between me and the Source

My mother’s late husband, John, was Putin’s secret container of life, i.e. “the false Source” supposed to empty me, but I used him to empty/save the world

My mother’s late husband John, who passed away in 2015, was a kind of judge of man in relation to me and the tool to bring out the secret of life from my mother and I and put us away leading to the false and unsustainable creation of the New World of man.

John was “the false Source”, which man hoped that my mother would turn to believing in (my sister and) him over me. This was the false set-up of man (Putin) that the entire world including my sister believed in to replace my father and I because man believed they had received the invention of life from me. It was man’s quest to connect with the Source using me via John that was the navigator bringing us home to the Source – I needed John to bring me home and John and the world needed me too as darkness and light working together step by step in combination. In reality, I did the opposite of what man wanted, which was to completely empty John to bring “everything” home to the Source.

So John was Putin’s secret container of life, i.e. “the false Source”. He was the GPS to find the Source, which he did via the faith he eventually obtained in me and his sickness leading to his death in 2015 coughing out the deepest of my new self, who was located inside the deepest darkness of all inside of John, which is from where Putin would overtake my sister, mother and me.

We brought part of ourselves (from the Source) out to bring in life, so it was us out there in John and returning from there including life. The spark of life left John when he passed away and the same spark of life was switched on bringing life to my new self. John was darkness of Spain, he brought his dog of darkness with him to Heaven from where he is now helping me to open and run the Source as he was the only one having the driver’s license to do.

Everything was based on John emptying me making man believe in their chance to survive in order for me to do the opposite emptying you all via John. It is John leading my mother and I to the Source, which is how he accomplishes his life goal, he got there first (after death). When John is not here any more, the world has no residential, and we have to move everything to Karen and I then.

Bettina overtook some of her father’s, John’s, clock and released it to me when passing away as the last key to turn around and lift us one floor up to the Source

John’s youngest daughter, Mette, was the worst because she knew about John and her son, Kristoffer, in relation to me

Kristoffer was sent by Russia containing all energy of John’s family to bring my mother’s loyalty for them and against me in order to bring me down (“kill me”)

Faith of my aunt, Inge, in me brought me the power of Christ from my father, which saved the world and was worth a whole New World 🙂

Faith of my aunt, Inge, in me brought me the power of Christ from my father instead of being given to Jacob Holdt to start separating the sheep from the goats. This was a massive act of the elite to destroy man and even approved in Pentagon, and they only needed support of my mother against me to start. Afterwards, Putin wanted to steal and divide the power of Christ to all, which however would not work; I bring perfect creation for all as creators.

We used your aunt to transfer the gold of your father to you, her will to inform STIG about his death in 2013, which was worth a whole New World. Otherwise, my father would have returned to the Source and ending this world, this is why her decision was vital bringing the gold to me, thus the survival of all.

Jack was the dark side of me trying to overtake me and Karen pulling her in the other direction to make the room between us, thus creation, as big as possible

I was divided in two with my old, best friend Jack being my dark side as the world preferred over me, where I was the light side. Jack was promised that he could be me after the world had overtaken me, which the world knew would happen when they had broken me down.

My sister/the world chose Jack over me and our mother stood on her side for a long time, thus transferring my power and heart to darkness of Jack. This is why Jack worked against me all of his life knowing that he had to transfer me to be (both of) me.

Jack was the innermost of my dark inner self binding everything together, but we would not be able to live/survive as darkness. Jack planned all of his life to wipe me out and overtake me and my bride, Karen, he was made as an extra reserve of me to live as me without me, but being me. Jack was designed to be a carrier of me to bring Karen to me, which needed something special to do, this was it.

Jack was infatuated with Karen and madly jealous with me, thus wanting to kill me, he was appointed as my murderer.

It was just the wild side of you as we sent out to distract Karen and to pull her in the other direction. This made the room between us, thus creation, as big as possible, this was Jack’s real role as part of you, part of creation. We never know what awaits us when opening a new cell, Jack was the greatest danger as this cell of Karen had to defend it from me to keep it/Karen for itself, to remain as darkness. Jack was the necessary other side of me pulling the other side of the rope with everything of Karen and the world being with him. This is how you defeated yourself inside here directing all of this energy towards you.

Elijah’s faith in me decided my amount of energy, thus being the road bringing all life home to the Source

The light would not be switched on without Ole and my mother’s love for him. Ole’s son, Thomas, helps opening the door for me from “the other side”

My mother’s former cohabitee, Ole, told my mother that I am Jesus, the light would not be switched on without Ole and my mother’s love for him. Ole’s son, Thomas, opens the door for you from here (“the other side”), to bring you and all life back, all is done by people here, who declared their faith in you when dying.

The Jews believed Kim Bodnia would become me; he carried and was given to me in February 2015, the Jews were the last guard to the Source granting me access

Kim Bodnia was the Jew carrying me and given to me at the Copenhagen Synagogue. It is here that we forgot the keys to the safe, which were given to me by Kim Bodnia, who had them all of his life. Kim Bodnia believed all of these years that he would become me too because the Jews had their own way (not following Russia). The Jews were meant to bring me the worst sufferings as the last guard to the Source, but they decided to give up when seeing me there (at the Synagogue) and to grant me access to everything.

My former cohabitee, Camilla, was Eva Braun to influence me positively with good values, and she helped me creating the road home for all life inside darkness

My old love, Vivian, contains all life, she will receive force of the Source to bring out our New World leading/sharing this task with other women I was in love with

Mayor Benedikte Kiær and the City Council of Helsingør issued the orders against me to hospitalise and kill me, on my sister’s orders, and brought me world power

________________________________________________________________________

Returning from our Old World home to the Source – via my closest family and friends

My father chose my sister over me to bring me darkness to clean and transform into our New World; Russia transferred his genes to Kirsten to control the world

My late father Peer (died in 2013) was in on the game of my sister against me being taught from young age to lie making it no wonder that he ”could not” listen to me but only to his own strong voice. It was also arranged for my father to give me resistance, all was known by my father including the set up to make me look crazy, and to do everything he could to help hospitalising me (!), but he did not know that he would one day be killed (2013) to transfer all of the Source that he contained here to me.

May 4, 2015: My sister/father/man wanted to stop me to become the man of everything, they could not see how it (new creation) could be made. It was my father, who laid out a big pool of water (my sufferings) when choosing my sister over me, which I avoided stepping into. This was my father’s life lie, he brought his new family against me and knew about his showdown coming with me. This was the mistake of my father’s life, which he first realised when dying including all of his wrongdoings. My father was brainwashed all of his life, so everything I later told him was unimportant, he had learned this in forehand. I was excessive ugly to my father in his world and my sister was the opposite as ”everything” (but still he loved me and could not stop seeing me). With my father on their side and my mother (in the end) not, I was the balance of power, which I have felt all of my life with incredible small margins either making me break or fail. It was a planned setup of my father and sister against me with the play being that they had fallen out for years too, but the purpose was to cut me off.

May 10, 2015: My father started it all when going against me in favour of Sanna, this was his role and I was his counter pole with the impossible task to attract everything including him to me. In principle, it was my father, who left me, who is now being brought back into my living room after I have brought all life of my mother out. The world believed my father was everything and I could not carry it, which however was my purpose; to take over everything of my father as the son being both. My father was in on everything they did against me also not believing that I would make it to the age of 42. My father is now inside the stem of the flower bringing its juice/power, which is where he/I belong. It is my mother bringing the crown to my father, who is really me, by bringing Gandalf in a glass tube into the middle of our New World to bring light. This is the eternal lifeline that we have now also decided to bring through here after we passed the exam returning home to where we came from. This is from the Source outside we are bringing in to my new self inside in the middle of this darkness, who started all life here. It is me as the Son with my father inside this glass tube, who is all life, this is what brings me a new heart and energy.

May 24, 2015: My father’s mother, Adela, organized everything of the network of people working for me including Helene, Allan & Grethe, my mother’s mother, Jack’s mother’s mother and Åge and Elly. My father and mother knew about it, but my father did not attend himself because he did not believe that I could go up against the world.

June 8, 2015: The worst in world history is that my father left his origins and surrendered me because of strength of Sanna infiltrating him in her game against me, i.e. the world. He believed that “Stig is not strong enough to handle it, I better go with them then, they sound convincing”, which is why he was not listening to me as a will-deaf man. It was my father’s mother, Adela, who brought the golden key as Jesus too. This was the key my father could not find which is why it was delivered to me, it is always passed over to next generation to keep the present incarnation alive. Adela had a decree from the Pope saying she was the one, which my father later handed over to Sanna, not me, which is what I asked to have returned. Something went wrong in the order bringing the end of the world, which only I could save, which is because the world decided to bet on the wrong horse. This is why my grandmother was in charge of the network supporting me knowing that my father and sister were going the wrong way to bring the final countdown to me. This is the house of Mijas in Spain that my grandmother moved into but not my father, he could not find it, thus not Sanna too, only one of the right calibre can.

July 3, 2015: My father was responsible to start moving life home to the Source when choosing the wrong road, otherwise this would never have happened. My father did not believe in me because of the raise of me, which he disapproved with – he concluded that “Stig is dumb” and Sanna was not. My father decided that he could not cut open the lock himself, and did not believe I could too, thus switching off the light device. My father decided to destroy the world through my sister instead of saving it because he was made with this built-in error to be replaced by me, but he did not know. I was a decoy, the world had gone with my father, who had chosen my sister over me, thus making the world believe that they did right. This was our trick to make it work, to fool the world to go against me, to bring me darkness and to end the world in order to enter the Source. My father was an actor all of his life never telling me believing Sanna was stronger, I was not opened spiritually and he gave into world pressure. My father knew that he was “the one” having created a “special one” with my mother, but he was made believe that I was made as a “terrible mistake”. My father wanted to bring me “many women and friends” like the world, it was my mother holding me back to save me from darkness and save the world working alone. This was to pick up the finest gold leaf leading all the way back to the Source as any man could have done, the road is open to all, but only one man had the will power doing it, me.

July 17, 2015: My father was a hole in the ground, which we succeeded to get the world to follow and we transferred his ingredients to me to create the real road when he died. It was my father’s idea to make me crazy when he decided for Sanna to take over after him, not me, having the world follow him against me. God outside the Universe sent me to save the world and to make man believe in me to take over from my father and Sanna, who brought the end. It takes “a simple life” to carry God as only I could do; my father and sister could not, thus receiving wrong information from the Source fooling the world against me. Darkness was implemented in me as a boy as my handicap to grow like cancer and steal all of me because of existing darkness of man. This removed my energy, destroyed my life and made my mission impossible; the world only waited for me to fail to bring out their unsustainable New World.

July 30, 2015: Your father was exposed to brainwash to turn around as darkness against me, which was given to him by his mother. “Stig is way too dangerous to have in the world“, can you almost hear your father saying this? I felt my father saying “the worst they could do was to keep Stig alive giving him a life annuity”, which is what the Danish Communes did giving me my cash help (“life annuity”). My father’s and Kirsten’s marriage did not count in Heaven, my father received a wife of solid darkness because he accepted darkness.

August 23, 2015: My father had cancer because something went wrong in his system when he did not have me with him, he knew it, just like the darkness you now receive, which is “killing you”. Man was ready to bring my father to the emperor’s palace in Berlin if I had not brought him down.

August 28, 2015: Why did your father choose the wrong way (?), yes, wrong raise making him selfish and not prepared for hard work.

September 2, 2015: When I chose my mother over my father in life, I also received radio reports, i.e. my spiritual voice, from my mother, not my father, to the surprise of man. You will be amazed how easily your father gave in to world pressure being convinced they were right accepting that there will be no new heir of me (Stig). Your father did notice you were stubborn, but not that you had it in you going through all of this gold/luxury as he wrongly had become part of himself. The whole world did this rebellion trying to get free because my father allowed them, he started my birth by letting man go its own way without me. There would be no Christmas evening  without my father; man wanted to get rid of me and now I am leaving. My father knew about his father being Hitler, and he also believed it was better for me not to know. I was born with two juicy lemons in each hand, i.e. darkness, of my father and mother, it is no wonder that I was born as a heathen. My father wanted me to be thrown out of school and that I did poorly – to make his dream of being “the one” come through, which is what he believed in. My father knew he had to get the best time with me when I was a boy, I remember good years in the 1970’s, which ended with Kirsten around 1978/79, where after Sanna was his favourite. My father was deliberate unfaithful to my mother to bring a divorce to bring him and also me out of “the claws of my mother”, who was his enemy. He believed that I would become a new Hitler if my mother would raise me, which is why he and Anni tried to get custody over me. This is why he threw his love over Sanna instead, this was his way to protect the world against me not knowing that it was his own misunderstandings bringing him wrong voices too. He did not understand before now, “I am sorry, Stig, I was wrong, a better-knowing ignorant, you were right” as my voice here tells me. “This is how my name now becomes Stig”, changing from Peer, this is how I bring on the legacy to you, you are now the one. So it was my father bringing all of this darkness that has been sent to me. This is what it means getting a new duvet over creation. This is the source code of creation, which is now yours.

September 12, 2015: My father was a fierce one, he did not want to die, which was also required to bring his mortal part of the Source to me.

September 20, 2015: My father was offered the eternal life flame, but turned it down believing he could not go against the whole world knowing that this is what I was up against.

September 25, 2015: The world has followed me since my birth with the official goal to terminate me to bring their world alive, this was my father’s choice. The world became absolutely crazy deteriorating the moral of man and wanting to terminate most life because my father chose wrongly bringing his force to darkness. My father believed I brought darkness/destruction and he and Sanna with the world the opposite, this was his fear that brought my birth as the last chance saving the world. This is also why my mother was born to bring me as the world tried to prevent, which is how the game has been for hundreds of years. My father brought in “the dangerous men” when giving his force to them, they knew I was the third and last (Hitler, my father and I) to bring over to make it work for them.

October 3, 2015: My father was acting as the worst character of them all as Karen and Sanna (and as “stupid” as himself) because this is what darkness of man wanted him to be.

October 9, 2015: My father and all before me carrying the Source are at home, I have been sent out as different people but I am really the same, the one, yours truly.

October 13, 2015: My father’s Kirsten was the membrane put between my father and I, which we have now crossed, she was the strongest card remaining.

October 28, 2015: Kirsten did really not want to marry my father, but did it because she was told that it was required to bring me down.

November 22, 2015: My father did not like my mother “cheating” him to bring the birth of Stig, “his enemy in life” because he already had chosen Sanna to take over after him. It was decided that my father should no longer replant, the world would take over knowing already at this stage how to reproduce.

November 29, 2015: Thank your grand mother, Adela, she was the one making your father go against you and I here also feel another dark presence as Christ before, yes Hitler, my father’s father. The world used my father to get to me making him believe I was crazy and that it would only be a matter of time when it would break out. My father’s wife Kirsten went on school, she was meant to open to me and bring out my “pleasant light”, as Ole was meant to do before. It was my father’s task to bring back the energy to the world as I had “stolen” from him via my birth because of my mother. My father had fear bringing on to Ole and later to John, which was his “breath” as the world needed to make their plans work, i.e. some gold dust of the Source.

December 5, 2015: If my father and Kirsten had not married, there would be “no boom”, i.e. we would not bring out my energy for our New World. This is what my father was chief architect for, a system of rotten darkness now giving up – I here feel this darkness becoming soft as a mass giving in to me.

The force between my father and I created life, my father’s doubts in me was given as doubts to the world, his love to me saved all via my meeting with Karen

December 11, 2015: The world believed I was “Prince of darkness”, they created an entire army to go against me, which my father set in to kill his own son. Peer and Kirsten were placed here right in front of me for you to find and bring home too without loss of life. Everyone knew that when I grew big, I would become an irresistible opponent, who cannot be defeated, which is why there task was to stop me before. My father gave the world a direct order to eliminate me and pretended “nothing” to my mother and me, this was his game, and Sanna served him and overtook his game. He did not care about killing my mother, i.e. the world, this was the only way to get to me, i.e. his lost energy. It was the force between my father and I creating life because when I went through this darkness, i.e. gold dust, I absorbed it to be used for creation. My father sent me all this darkness via the army of the world to hurt me, which was really golden dust for me to create our New World via my mother digging everything out of Karen. The worst that could happen to your father and the world, was for your mother to get a son, you, to fight what they believed she came from herself, i.e. the force of your father.

My father can trace back his roots to the Pope, the world overtook from him giving his power to the Pope, who is waiting on me. When my father and I visited my cousin, Jan, maybe 30 years ago, we turned around our channels making me shoot Jan down, not opposite. This meant that when we turned around Sanna, we had Jan with us too, which made it easier coming through to Tobias as example. It is similar to when Simple Minds and Elton John playing for big audiences bringing their energy to you because they have faith in you. My father did not want me to meet Karen feeling danger pairing Karen and me, but he did not tell Sanna and Hans, who decided to do just this. Sanna and Hans wanted Karen to empty my energy and “open me” to hospitalize me on Psychiatric Hospital to empty all my energy and “secret of life”. Something held my father back, which is called love for me, which was the other side of him, who really tried to save me from the world. My father was torn between two forces of light and darkness both working in him as they do in me and everyone. It was Jack’s task bringing out my sister’s request with Karen not knowing that this was really the step to save the world. This would not destroy me because I was built to handle the pressure that she and the world laid on me. This is how light and darkness worked together without any humans seeing it, via my father to me based on his love. This became Hans’ most important task because this was how to empty me, this is how my father brought Jack and me together again, it had to happen. The fun part is that my father feared so much for the world to go under, but still it was his love for me that saved the planet via Karen’s meeting with me.

My father’s doubts in me (eliminate or save me) was given as doubts to the world, this is why the Pope took over and what led to my victory. Anni delivered a letter to Kirsten saying “we love you”, as she also did together with my father, “and we really don’t want to eliminate you after all”. Sanna was given spiritual voices from little because my father wanted it, and not to me, which first came letter as part of evolution. It was my father’s doubts of me that brought doubts to the world and obviously what led to my victory. This simply required that I decided to visit my father where he felt that we could speak and were on the same wavelength – feeling that I was with him, and not with my mother. This is how I became “not dangerous” to him, which is also why he always tried bringing me over on his side by telling me how unreasonable and irresponsible my mother was. My mother did the opposite telling me of just how selfish and wrong he was, leaving me in the scrape. The world was monitoring me not really knowing for sure which direction I would go, my mother’s or father’s way. This is why there was always uncertainty on their site, this is the same principle about me and my doubts, but I had none. I felt the Pope and was told that this is also why he took over, your father didn’t really know what he wanted. This was on contrary to me, “we have known that your loyalty to light would never be questioned because this is how we created you on contrary to your father”.

December 18, 2015: My father thought that it is probably better to be careful not telling Stig anything as Sanna also recommended him to do. My father kept Karen in the background knowing how cruel she was to send against me containing all cruelty of mankind, which he did not want to release to me also fearing what it would bring. But the world and Sanna and Hans said “do it”, which then happened from 2003 when I met Karen, now it was time. This is what brought the boat of the world to sink faster than they had expected, when Karen including sins of the world emptied me from energy. This is what opened up everything, we had to send you to Kenya etc. before it would be too late, before you would give up giving them the world. Karen did not understand she was cruelty/dirt of the world, she believed she was the opposite as a goddess of love. This is what the world via Sanna and Hans made her believe knowing that she would completely absorb me. Nobody knew that I could make such a struggle pulling everything of the world and revealing its dark plans on my way by describing them on my website. This made the world believe in me before it was too late, thus keeping instead of terminating,  this is what we were doing in a hurry. It was Hans’ decision to let out the world on me, this is how I was the force of the Old World overtaken from my father. It required that I made man believe that it is the system, which is crazy, and not letting the system make man believe that I was crazy.

December 22, 2015: My father and Kirsten were even more the royal couple of the world than Queen Elisabeth and Prince Philip – to the Secret Network.

December 30, 2015: My father was not just disappointed with me, he lost his life, and he knew that it was because of me doing better than expected, thus overtaking his force and everything.

January 12, 2016: My father knew, when dying, that I had to take on my sufferings to save the world, but he believed that I would lose life – which I did not. My father did not even want to say hello to me after I had died because then it would be over, he would have won and shown the world as the true ruler.

January 19, 2016: My father and predecessors asked Pope’s “why not me” (?) – they were waiting on me being born as their saviour as they could recognize because this is how they had asked me to look like. My father believed he had the tree of life when beginning creation in me, then Sanna did the same, but I had it all along. I felt my father and “incredible regrets in my life” (towards me), how was I supposed to know (?), which was “impossible” when being a lazy and better-knowing ignorant. This (the land of Karen) is the state prison of all, which we have decided to bring you out of, which was also my father’s last wish at his deathbed, “if I had known, I would have handed over everything to Stig”.

February 3, 2016: My father had disappeared from power, but wanted to do everything to retrieve it, this was connected with bringing man out of this prison as only one could, I. This is how it was in an opposite world with your father’s inner self being trapped in the middle, man did not believe he could give in to a prisoner.

March 2, 2016: My father received a choice either saving all, as I did, or ten percent only via Sanna – I tricked him when seeing him until as late as 2009 making them believe I played their game.

March 10, 2016: I was shown my mother and father being married, and was told that my father only married my mother to get to me. My aunt, Inge, and my mother have lived full lives to bring my birth, where Karen and I were not meant to last that long because of incredible strains on us. This is what my father painfully knew, they had to extract all of me before it was too late, and none had expected me to see my 50th birthday.

March 17, 2016: My father was automatically member of the group of Christ, which has existed for many hundreds of years, this was my father’s biggest secret in life. This is where my father did his real work, it is in this group – with the Vatican – that the world was really ruled. So my father was only a sales representative (at 3M), but he was the Son of God in the eyes of all of the big names of the world.

April 19, 2016: My father and all previous Jesus’ before me will also resurrect, not only me, I am just the last one in a long row. All of my predecessors were asked to bring their lessons here, my father’s foolish ideas fill up much as darkness, as Sanna’s do too – no one could bring sustainable life, but me. Your father’s WRONG testament: “There is no room for STIG, I leave all my power to Sanna also If I know it may turn around, I don’t want him, the Devil, in power at any course”.

April 26, 2016: No, we never told your father, thus the world , that Karen contains everything of this world, which is because he was too dumb. My father was told “then you will have to pack your clothes together and leave” when his “vision” of new life was not able to be fulfilled – the final warning, when you have lost the game. Sanna’s face would be used for as long as possible until they were ready to attack and overtake her too. Your father also told them this, he did not want any of his children to receive power, when you were “not right” and Sanna was not his child, thus giving power to the world.

May 5, 2016: I have already made up my very special place where you are now and I feel incredible happiness about to break through again and again. Your sister knows this and this was also her and your father’s goal, to bring happiness, and all before him, they were just cheated by darkness of the world.

May 22, 2016: My father, Peer and Kirsten were not married in my sense, they were brought together to fight you, they tried to get a child together to replace me before giving everything to Sanna.

June 15, 2016: My father had the power of decision and had to die to bring the world to me and not him, thus to Putin. The world wanted to “kill me, kill me” to overtake my life, which however required that I gave in to it and killed myself. This was an order of my father, and then my sister, and the world did all it could to follow without really trying to understand me. Because there is only life at the most inner, and they could only kill me – to release everything for their New World – by handing me the gun to point at my self and shoot. I was the only one having the power being “nothing” (no DNA), and when my mother decided to follow me as planned, I brought all home to become part of me, and not part of man who wanted to steal me. This is what the world knew about, and did not want me to know about because my father, who was on their side, had accidentally lost this power to me. My father was born with as much love as I into this world, however he became a victim of the world influencing him wrongly. The most unique is that the Pope knows about this, but still he has been in power because no one before you have been able to make the world point at them. When my father died and was sent out of the game, it made the world concentrate on agreeing on me as the natural inheritor. If it was not for my father handing over the boxing gloves to me, we would still be here, because he had the power of decision as the oldest alive of you, which he did not know. Everyone thought it was you because this is what I told them, ”STIG has overtaken everything”, but this is first how it is when the old one dies, it is first here that the power is transferred. Your father had to die to bring the world to you and not him, thus to Putin because of my father’s weakness as Sanna had after him too. I was the first to go against the world because this is what the Vatican and I, the Source, had encoded in you to go through during the final showdown. Russia had turned the head of my father and all before him, and Sanna, and just needed me before opening it all, how difficult could it be?

June 20, 2016: Your father was also hoping to never hear from you again, for you and your mother to be removed by the devil, this is how they saw loss of life (90% of world population). Instead it was my mother running away with me with all original life as they did not discover before it was too late, all of this are your eyes of Karen inside of me. My father had handed over his power to the world, he had already promised the world away when I was born, which was the line Sanna followed too, she did not dare doing anything else. My father allowed letting his strong self become Putin having the world with him, because my father self was weak and a wimp not believing he could bring the world with him. This is how your father left the world to you, by being incredible weak and lazy letting darkness flourish. This is how Putin and not my father was my direct opponent.

June 29, 2016: My father had handed over his power to the world, he had already promised the world away when I was born, which was the line Sanna followed too, she did bot dare doing anything else. Your father had also given up on board meetings, which I understand are world leader meetings, but Sanna had not, she sent Hans.

July 21, 2016: My father did not have cancer in a traditional form, it was the world closing down inside of him too as it also would have done to you, he was just not strong enough to resist it via work etc.

July 30, 2016: These were the people your father dealt with, Putin’s consortium of the world, not directly, but through the Vatican believing that he did right, where he was only part of their play too. They tried to do everything to save your father and NOT to let his power being transferred to you, which would make their dreams and hopes almost impossible to carry out then.

August 18, 2016: My father was never taken seriously by the world because he did not write down his dreams etc. to show the world who he really is. I did, which was the only way to do it to make the world understand that I truly work through you.

September 1, 2016: My father and Kirsten were also told to never contact STIG again, which also included to keep silent about his death in 2013 – your father wanted to send his cancer to you.

September 17, 2016: My father did not know which direction I would take, his of my mother’s, and when I chose my mother, my mission was started on Sicily in 1978. So your mother did not chose you, you chose her, which brought the survival of the world instead of ending it as my father wanted. It was first when he had given up on you, the world knew that they had to bring you down, you could not be brought to their side. This coloured the world going your direction, thus not your father’s wanting to destruct it much quicker (to bring their New World), this is why you and all are here today. They meant to bring you in (to Psychiatric Hospital) much quicker and carry out your old nightmare, emptying you, this is how your father was made of evil material. This is how we transferred all stamp business from your father via faith of the world in you, not him nor Sanna. Again, this was because of his misunderstandings, laziness and naivety like Queen Elisabeth and Sanna. This is when the world decided to come against you and when Sanna was set up to chase you down, the biggest betrayal of any family member ever, right after your father, who was the big coward.

September 25, 2016: Your father and Kirsten (bringing me darkness), all, were part in a complicated process of creation, which you were the one bringing out via your work.

October 3, 2016: The only way your father could transfer his genes to Sanna was by abusing her sexually, as I have been told about years ago that he did when she was little. My father knew all of his life that he had to take a fight with me about my mother (to bring me over on his side), but he never did. Sanna also did not, because they felt my mother’s and my connection was too close.

October 16, 2016: A group of my closest family and friends have been established as a close network around me, to help me out of the last times, they are the vanguard of all people. This is where your mother has been told the worst things about you, why you don’t function like a normal man being the generator as they emptied etc. After your father, who only sat on his behind doing nothing at the end, which is why we took him via your energy. A network of my closest family and friends are the vanguard of people, who will open my eyes as the Vaults of Heaven as man will see as my light on the sky. These were the people in charge of the continuing game, on your orders, to form the Buffalo Soldier they love, i.e. your new self. These are the first who will see the Source opening in you, for your new self to stand out, it is in this moment, when I will get eyes, that the world will see it as my light on the sky. Sanna still has this key, which she will give me, as she believed would make herself a God one day, as your predecessors always have carried and known about. This is the key as Queen Elisabeth, i.e. man, had stolen from you because of your father’s deception giving it to man, instead of man giving in to him. This is how your father gave man a divine vein, which was really to find you, to come home to the Source, this is how I arranged it. Yes, I am this giant fool, it was really about man finding home, which is what they did here when agreeing to find me inside you and all are coming here to the Vaults of Heaven. It took no scientists to enter here, only faith, which is the lesson to the world including your sister.

October 23, 2016: My father and John saw me as the fully developed Swan when dying, this is how sure we were on you making it, all do when dying.

October 30, 2016: Your father knew about the full program to empty you, it was digitally imprinted in his mind, which kept him focused on bringing me in, it was either him or me. This is what your father knew, your end would make him live, so when he died, he knew that you would win, thus did all of the elite. Your father knew all of this believing he had to bring people home, as Sanna did after him, not believing in you because of your mother’s “negative influence” on you. Everyone, who wanted to become God – my sister, Karen, King Carl Gustaf, Putin etc. – received a piece of the Source, which was my power they stole and what was killing me. It was all because of your father’s clock that did not work because he had chosen to give in to man and darkness instead of following his origin. It was your father’s title being broken up in many parts by all of them wanting power of the world, who received a piece (of the Source) each depending on their actual strength.

November 6, 2016: We told your father what was needed to come where we are now, which he decided that he could not do. He knew how much sufferings and crying he had to go through, we told him, he feared he would not make it and get a heart attack, so he chose man over me, all of your predecessors have been give this option. We did not have to chose you, you automatically chose right because of influence of your mother and the world making you as the final one. This was our biggest disappointment yet, in return he received my old nightmare as all predecessors and my sister did.

November 28, 2016: Your father always hated you because of who he believed you were being darkness as man made me look like.

December 16, 2016: It was the whole world acting as “darkness disguised as light” being “so kind, so kind” on the surface, but being evilness self. Your father knew this and still I was the most dangerous, yes, there were no limits to just how crazy and dumb the world was.

December 27, 2016: My your father also knew about and worked for this (opening up Karen and bringing creation of our New World inside her) before dying as he had to do in order to open to me.

January 5, 2017: My father’s widow, Kirsten, not my father, was in charge of the world being controlled by Russia and having their operations engraved inside of her. It was not my father, who was in charge, as he believed, but Kirsten, directly from Russia going around Sanna and Hans. They had discovered how to paralyse my father and transfer his genes to her, which is what  they wanted to do with me too. How difficult can it be when they succeeded doing this with my father (?), well, it required that I allowed you as you never came around to do. In reality, it was Kirsten, not my father, controlling the world, no one was supposed to know, this is why Kirsten is “the biggest Nazi” with her rabid and nationalistic views. They let my father believe that it was still him being in control as they would also do to me – for a little while (until eliminating me).

The Danish police is playing the role as “the secret police” of Russia still having the order to hospitalise me. But they cannot, because they fear my writings and know that I have the power of the world being with me. It was still my father making life possible here as he handed over to me, they could not get this because you did not allow them to overtake you. This was the missing link as Sanna and all of the world were waiting on to bring their “fantastic” New World alive without understanding that it would become the most evil of all. Kirsten wanted to overtake my mother for life, to let her come under Russian control, but it required my approval, she was guarded by me. Russia wanted to be rulers making your father think that he still was and was working through Queen Elisabeth and Prince Charles.

This is the rule your sister inherited or so she thought, because “you were crazy”, so they said without knowing the truth. This is how they would continue with everything in their New World, which on the surface would look fine. But everyone would know what they could do and what they could not in order not to get killed by the secret police. This is the secret police already working today  as you ridicule to the world because of their poor work and behaviour showing themselves as “more stupid than the police allows”. Hitler also worked secretly for Russia, to break down the world, no one knew of them, they were “so kind” just like Putin playing this exact game as “the kind man”. This is how it was Kirsten and not your father, who was yours and the worlds biggest enemy and traitor. They wanted the recipe of life of your mother and you for their New World, but the wrong one, which was used to make the Old World, which was meant to dissolve. This is how you went directly into my trap, thus bringing me all of you, not the opposite, this was the real play, but only if I would be strong enough to play it.

We are still removing name signs of your father all over the world because the Old World was entirely based on him (and partly Sanna), and not you, you never allowed it to be as it is. Your father had to find your mother and live together with her for a while to bring the recipe of life with him, so it was thought. This turned into a lethal fight between him and me about “life of the Universe”, did it belong to him or me inherited from him (?), and  when I never gave up, it became my way.

January 12, 2017: They were absolutely thrilled when you decided not to seeing your mother for a long period of time in 2010, which made them believe they had won. But you needed to be “nothing” to reconnect with the Source as you had lost connection to. This is when your father abandoned STIG, and John did too, and everyone around you, now building their new kingdom with Sanna working through Queen Elizabeth.

January 22, 2017: We had to let Sanna be on top of the mountain letting everything go through her until you arrived, but only since your father died. Sanna would have liked to kill me already 10 years ago, so she could overtake the power of my father as I (the Source working as “darkness disguised as light”) prepared her for all of her life. Man had not meant for Sanna to be the one before after your father died, they had meant to continue life in their New World with your father controlling the rudder, not your sister. But still, they decided not to use him, but to bring everything out of you as you had inherited from him (the gold of creation), as Sanna also did not have. Your father would simply be your father, a normal man, who was now empty having lost the gold, he would be what once was. But life followed with your mother as she still had, this is why they decided to use your mother and you to create life. Russia never found Hitler’s secret, this is what he defended against the Russians and succeeded to do. This is also why we are here today, it was passed on to your father and you making it possible for me to end this creation. They also did not succeed to remove the gold from your father, which was transferred to you, he did not want to break “the chain”. My father was unbearable missing me when dying (in 2013), he was not allowed to contact me not to destroy the game. My father did not believe that my network and I would be enough to prevent the end of the world, which is what will go over in the history books that we did. Now you will receive the glorification as your father did not believe he was strong enough to do, to fight the whole world.

January 31, 2017: They, my father and Kirsten, did not believe Kirsten had anything to do with it, only you and Russia  knew (Russia had transferred my father’s genes to her and “remotely controlled”her). My father believed it was more likely that there would come life out of it when the world turns things around on the head, he did not believe he was strong enough to win the world over. The spaceship of Putin shooting to kill me with a laser through my window in 2011, was really Israel attacking me, working for Putin. My father had accepted for the world to overtake me, and Hans had also allowed this to be the end of Stig for this time and to go ahead. They knew your father and John had to die for you to open up to all energies they had saved in order for you to make it. This is what they supported for me to do gradually turning over all of the world to me, this is really what took so long to do. Your father knew that they had to bury him, he was one of the first to understand, and Karen too, this is how long they have waited on you. Your father loved you, your sister does too and you can even feel the difference in attitude of your mother after obtaining faith in you, appreciating my work.

February 8, 2017: My father used to say that he had never been sick, Stig was, and this is the game your mother is playing too now, which she is told to do as part of the game.

February 19, 2017: If it was up to my mother, she would switch off the light and “just let it happen”, i.e. for her old nightmare – the opposite of mine, with me – be carried out, to be released. As my father did too (his nightmare with his mother) and my predecessors too, but no, not me, which is why we are still here.

February 25, 2017: Stig’s mother/life left him, he did not care and now all is back on. This is when you became you, the Big Chief (Jesus), which otherwise would have required enormous sufferings of man to bring. This is what your father and  Kirsten thought was impossible to do, this was the purpose of everything, the creation of me.

March 13, 2017: The Danish government worked on my side to bring faith in me, not Sanna, and to transfer all power of my father to me, prioritising my scripts to convince the world. Anni M., my father’s cohabitant in the 1970’s before meeting Kirsten, was in contact with the top of the Danish government also working for me without my father knowing. There was only one other who could do what you did, which was your father – and all predecessors before him – which he was prepared to do, but first when he died. But they did not believe they could, and were also not set up to do it, via their raise etc., it was first with you that everything should bear or burst.

March 21, 2017: Your father always had a nagging doubt “what if I should have supported STIG and not Sanna”? The world was very surprised seeing me coming from the other side, which would require “unbearable sufferings” to do, but the world always knew it was an option. I was shown my father excusing what he did against my mother and I now realising that there was another way, our way – my father was only a wimp because he lacked faith in himself.

March 31, 2017: My father received a “friendly advice” from the Vatican to hand over power to Sanna and Hans, he was not capable being in charge of the world.

May 1, 2017: It is these people of the psychiatry you did not have a chance against, who are moving around and messing up with people’s minds. Including your father’s, yes, moving his genes to Kirsten making her, thus them and their New World, strong. This also meant that there was only very little of your father in you, most of him was with darkness of man, because man is dark, which is why you should not have stood a chance. This is what your father sadly thought would happen, for psychiatry to get to me. The elite knew this was their way forward, to get inside my head releasing the Source from there, which is only located inside one person.

May 20, 2017: Sanna and Hans brought back “a gift” from the land of the rising sun in the East, Japan,  to open the door here, this is all power of man. This is the power that Sanna is willing to give you rather than share, because this is what I asked for, for her to become part of me, not vice versa. This is what she, thus Hans and the world, settled with,  thus making me the one, all, and to accomplish this, they had to bring me this power of me gathered in the East. This is where the power of armed forces was hidden, so to bring this to you, they had to go and get it, which simply required the world to unite about me being all. It required that the world believed in you as non-crazy and only when the world agreed on this, they can lift this sentence of you all. There was only one supposed to do this, to open the door having the world united behind her, yes,  Sanna and before her, my father. The world agreed that it had to change to be me, which is what they did there, in Japan. “I will fill in that letter for him”, this was done while my father was still alive, i.e. being the right heir giving me the throne. My father died in 2013 and Sanna and Hans went to Japan in 2015, so it took some time to make the world follow. You are now the God, this is the only way to do it, to have the united world behind you, and your father handing over the throne to you as he did as some of his last actions. It only required the world to follow, to unite around you, and this was Sanna and Hans’ task to accomplish. This is what Hans has travelled the world to do, to bring support in you, supported by Sanna.

Sanna did not want to hurt her brother and mother, she is not to blame, this is what comes from giving power of attorney to the world and Hans. We only said it was Sanna’s fault because she gave this power of attorney, it is more accurate to say it was Hans’ fault. It wasn’t all your sister’s idea doing all to your mother and you, it was also not Karen’s, but the world, who told them it was necessary to empty us. It is the same story with your cousin, Jan – and Karen and my network – who was also cheated, your father was too, they did not want to kill you, but had to accept the world being in charge. Sanna would be broken if something happened to our mother and I, it went on behind her back via Hans, who was the bridge over to you, without his actions, we could not do this. My father and Kirsten did not really know about the plans to eliminate me, they kept it secret to them, but wanted to make it look like Sanna’s/their fault.

July 5, 2017: Your sister was “the favourite” of your father (not her biological father) from 1st grade until the end of primary school. I felt as “lovers”, you heard right, this is what made your mother so strongly turn against your father, his “affair” with her little girl. I made her believe that this was the sufferings she had to go through to become “the one” in our New World too. I told your father that this is his training camp, to improve, to become his new self too, he believed this is what it took to bring him and all through Hell, by taking on this pain himself. This would have been the same if you had accepted your old nightmare to “make love with your mother spiritually as real as reality” as you rejected doing all of the time. You could only do this because you brought all life with you via your work and other sufferings, which is how we prefer to do it. The other way is only what brings the end of the world, but of course neither your father nor sister knew, this is how persuasive I was to them. There is really only one good way to find out, which is to decide doing what is RIGHT to do, NEVER WRONG. This is what should have made your father and sister understand the same way as it should have made man understand that it was WRONG to go against you. Your father and sister first understood their big crimes when it was too late, when I had given over their power to you. My father’s widow, Kirsten, was just “plain dumb”, the same goes with her as your father, sister and the entire world. “We better let your father disappear then”, as man did to create the road for you, yes, he was removed too because it was necessary.

July 19, 2017: Sanna and my father had been told that their New World was created, where it was really completely undone. This is what Hans and the world believed in, it is out of their New World I come from, this started it all, man’s wish of a new place to stay. Your father was told that he was going to start their New World, but now it becomes me, no wonder that he and all went against you and your mother too.

My father’s widow, Kirsten, was the secret diamond of the world having received my father’s genes and world power by Russia to receive the Source of my father

This chapter on my father’s old wife, Kirsten, is first written in June 2016, and I will start by bringing information on Kirsten, which is included in the chapter of my father above:

  • July 30, 2015: My father’s and Kirsten’s marriage did not count in Heaven, my father received a wife of solid darkness because he accepted darkness.
  • September 2, 2015: My father knew he had to get the best time with me when I was a boy, I remember good years in the 1970’s, which ended with Kirsten around 1978/79, where after Sanna was his favourite.
  • October 13, 2015: My father’s Kirsten was the membrane put between my father and I, which we have now crossed, she was the strongest card remaining.
  • October 28, 2015: Kirsten did really not want to marry my father, but did it because she was told that it was required to bring me down.
  • November 29, 2015: My father’s wife Kirsten went on school, she was meant to open to me and bring out my “pleasant light”, as Ole was meant to do before.
  • December 5, 2015: If my father and Kirsten had not married, there would be “no boom”, i.e. we would not bring out my energy for our New World.
  • December 22, 2015: My father and Kirsten were even more the royal couple of the world than Queen Elisabeth and Prince Philip – to the Secret Network.
  • May 22, 2016: My father, Peer and Kirsten were not married in my sense, they were brought together to fight you, they tried to get a child together to replace me before giving everything to Sanna.

June 5, 2016: My father’s old wife, Kirsten, was a power seeker deciding much, she was the same type as, but even worse/more extreme than “the Nazi”, Pia Kjærsgaard, from Danish People’s Party. Kirsten was “completely crazy/possessed”, just like Hitler, you know, and she had overtaken control over my weak father preparing their New World. Was it her order, on behalf of your father, that you were supposed to be hospitalised and drugged (?), yes. My father always gave in to Kirsten and her incredible strong beliefs and temper, he just wanted calm, thus letting her take over, a TRUE WIMP, the worst of them all. So Kirsten had gone completely mad, and she controlled your father, who believed he ran the world, but they were really part of my game, i.e. my new inner self, Jesus. This is how I am running the world today, the world eventually understood that it had gone mad led by the mad Kirsten over my weak father. Hans takes on the responsibility that it was allowed to develop like this because he also did not showed himself as a strong man going up against Kirsten, because he is not. Kirsten believed you were “incredible sick” for doing as she did, and your father was also in on “completely emptying Stig’s apartment”. Peer and Kirsten were just influenced by the world believing that all was my fault. Still, there has been no worse than my mother when stabbing me in the back telling others about how poorly behaved she believed I was. Because it was her decision choosing light or darkness that determined the destiny or the world.

June 20, 2016: I feel Putin here having the face of Kirsten, my father’s widow, on his head, she was his invention to break down my father.

September 17, 2016: Kirsten did not like you when chosing your mother, why didn’t you just follow your father and the world instead of your mother, because they had to be right, she believed.

October 3, 2016: Kirsten’s role was to regulate my father, to keep him and his love for me down.

January 5, 2017: My father’s widow, Kirsten, not my father, was in charge of the world being controlled by Russia and having their operations engraved inside of her. It was not my father, who was in charge, as he believed, but Kirsten, directly from Russia going around Sanna and Hans. They had discovered how to paralyse my father and transfer his genes to her, which is what  they wanted to do with me too. How difficult can it be when they succeeded doing this with my father (?), well, it required that I allowed you as you never came around to do. In reality, it was Kirsten, not my father, controlling the world, no one was supposed to know, this is why Kirsten is “the biggest Nazi” with her rabid and nationalistic views. They let my father believe that it was still him being in control as they would also do to me – for a little while (until eliminating me).

The Danish police is playing the role as “the secret police” of Russia still having the order to hospitalise me. But they cannot, because they fear my writings and know that I have the power of the world being with me. It was still my father making life possible here as he handed over to me, they could not get this because you did not allow them to overtake you. This was the missing link as Sanna and all of the world were waiting on to bring their “fantastic” New World alive without understanding that it would become the most evil of all. Kirsten wanted to overtake my mother for life, to let her come under Russian control, but it required my approval, she was guarded by me. Russia wanted to be rulers making your father think that he still was and was working through Queen Elisabeth and Prince Charles.

This is the rule your sister inherited or so she thought, because “you were crazy”, so they said without knowing the truth. This is how they would continue with everything in their New World, which on the surface would look fine. But everyone would know what they could do and what they could not in order not to get killed by the secret police. This is the secret police already working today  as you ridicule to the world because of their poor work and behaviour showing themselves as “more stupid than the police allows”. Hitler also worked secretly for Russia, to break down the world, no one knew of them, they were “so kind” just like Putin playing this exact game as “the kind man”. This is how it was Kirsten and not your father, who was yours and the worlds biggest enemy and traitor. They wanted the recipe of life of your mother and you for their New World, but the wrong one, which was used to make the Old World, which was meant to dissolve. This is how you went directly into my trap, thus bringing me all of you, not the opposite, this was the real play, but only if I would be strong enough to play it.

January 31, 2017: They, my father and Kirsten, did not believe Kirsten had anything to do with it, only you and Russia  knew (Russia had transferred my father’s genes to her and “remotely controlled”her).

April 14, 2017: It was really your mother’s task to transfer all power to you, this was then the very last we did, it is with this power we open up the treasure chest. My father’s widow, Kirsten, worked the hardest to free me, the more I moved away from my father, the closer she came on me. She was programmed to follow the centre of power, which she sensed was me, not Sanna (after my father’s death), the longer time went. When I had Kirsten with me, I had all with me including Putin & co., Putin had decided to cut away Sanna, also Hans, so he hoped he would get to me. Sanna knew this is where the true power of the world was, with Kirsten, not entirely transferred to her, it depended on Kirsten’s faith in you or Sanna. This was Kirsten’s role, not your mother’s, which was simply about survival, not deciding of power of the world, this is how you can say you had two mother’s. This was the deepest secret of the world as we had placed, Putin had to give Kirsten this power to come close to the Source of your father. This is how we bring Kirsten, thus Putin and all darkness of the world into your stomach, where she will remain, her, i.e. the world’s, evilness will never again be awakened. This is why Kirsten always hated you, she stole your father from you, not to share his power with you, but the power of his good side was given to you via faith of Inge, his sister. Kirsten with all darkness searched for this, thus bringing me all instead of the opposite, because I won. This is what we wanted the world to give up to you, not just Sanna, but Kirsten, i.e. Putin standing behind her. This is how Kirsten was the secret diamond of the world, but only because your father decided to help Putin not believing in himself. This is what Putin wanted of me too, like Sanna, to have my loyalty, which is where Karen also came in, also controlled by Putin. Then we have the ultimate secret of all, with Karen’s faith in you, there is no power of Putin. It costs your money, this was the pulling machine soaking out your power, as I feel it did too with my father and all before him. Your father did not mind, he loved Kirsten and did not know they soaked him out including his life. Karen knew this was her role too, this was also their plan with me, for the world to overtake God. This was the dark power around you (these three ladies, Kirsten, Karen and my mother), which was also steered by your mother and her faith or lack of faith in you and Sanna. Kirsten had all power of the world to receive loyalty of your father as they wanted with you too, but their problem was that STIG was turned around, “we cannot get to him”. This is what we bring with me, the world, because it decided to be loyal to me, I did not have to cut it off, and this is why Kirsten had to stay alive too. It required not only Putin to give in, but Kirsten to give in with all of her power, “the world”, as your father’s wife, which is what was intended for your mother, therefore two mother’s. This is how Kirsten also could have brought the end of the world if she did not believe in you over your father before the end. This is why Kirsten’s goal was to kill you, this was her Christening gift, being the cancer tumour soaking out all of my power to it, and I feel Karen here too being the same. This is how Kirsten, my mother and Karen, all three, brought the world to me via their faith, “no, STIG is not crazy, his father (Sanna and all) was when believing in the world over Stig”. Soaking out my father, then me, is what the world would continue doing until reaching my end limit, set in advance, believing they could then turn me around and continue living.

June 24, 2017: My father’s widow, Kirsten, has continued playing the game too, “don’t reveal Stig’s father’s plans against STIG” and about who you are.

July 5, 2017: My father’s widow, Kirsten, was just “plain dumb”, the same goes with her as your father, sister and the entire world. I felt Benedikte and then Kirsten, my father’s widow, Benedikte is also beneath her, and Kirsten also loved being in power.

My mother, Lona, was the plant of creation drilling out new life, her faith created life of our New World inside Karen, my mother IS the diamond of life/creation

I was made as pure love of my mother, Lona, without my father (darkness) as the only one in this world (I had the light of the Source in me from birth), and as my new self I am receiving everything of the Source uploaded to my left testicle.

My mother has worked like a drilling machine drilling out life from this cell of the Source of Karen with Sanna starting it as darkness and I ending it as light. We made life using darkness of my mother when Karen and I were separated (and starting it when now uniting it). It was my sister’s responsibility bringing darkness via our mother to me and for me to turn around life inside of this darkness to light and to bring it back to the Source of Karen.

My mother’s faith in me created life; if she had decided to keep believing in my sister against me, she would have brought this life to darkness, which would eliminate it (or not create it), this is why my mother’s faith in me was decisive to create and turn around this life to become our New World. As long as my mother supported my sister and/or behaved wrongly against me, she brought darkness (and sufferings) to me including life to be cleansed via faith of the world in me.

This is why we call all life my mother even though it is made inside the Source of Karen (and I). This is how my mother is all life inside of the Source.

My mother was “invited” inside the Secret Network by my sister to work against me too asking for her approval to hospitalise me, which she gave, but later she changed her mind deciding to support me and not to join their network because she could not give up on her own child. This was decisive for the survival of the world. This was the game of the world that would make or break it – if they succeeded to hospitalise me or not, which was as close to being effected as imaginable.

May 19, 2015: My mother was life self not wanting to be moved, thus doing everything to work against me, and had I given in to my old nightmare, it would have started the end of the world.

June 8, 2015: It is from here (Mijas) that the innermost of my mother created life, and we now change name from Sanna to Stig all over, from darkness to light. This is where my mother was appointed as Queen returning all life to the Source. My mother and I were sexually connected as one, it was ”impossible” to divide us, which we however did to bring out God with the alternative being to ”rip us apart”, i.e. eliminating life. All life is inside my mother as the lake of creation, this is how we have decided it, where Karen and I are her parents following the life in life principle.

My mother has known all along about me because of her man in the 1970’s, Ole, who was meant to support Sanna, but discovered and told my mother that “Stig is the one” and that I would open up and show myself as God later in life. But Sanna, my father and the system made her believe that it was wrong and later that “Stig is crazy”, where she accepted that I was to be locked up behind bars at psychiatric hospital in 2012/13, which is where we reached “the end of civilization” that could have ended the world if they had succeeded, and then eventually she understood the truth of me at the very end, thus saving all. This is what made my whole mission possible receiving darkness to be cleansed, so therefore it is really “thank you mother for doing wrong”.

July 3 and July 8, 2015: Helena (another part of my mother) and I were meant to be the birth machine of man, but faith in me brought power of man to Karen and I as the true birth machine – via Helena. Søren Pind was raised to introduce Helena to me, the story (to be leaked to the world) was that I was Helena’s “dream lover” coming in-between her and Søren Pind, who was the Sheriff of darkness having the task to bring me the final deathblow. This is when (2012/13) they were ready to “open me up”, bring out life of my mother to start their New World – and let doctors kill me, but it would bring termination!

July 17, 2015: Vivian (another part of my mother) will receive force of the Source and bring out our New World leading/sharing this task with other women I was in love with. My mother used Stasi methods starting to tell the system about our meetings and wrong beliefs in me, together with John. She did not mean to stab me in the back, but it was easy to do because everyone said that “Stig is crazy”, and she was offered money too. This is how my mother was very close to eliminating the world choosing Sanna over me; this is what she fears the most of all telling me.

July 23, 2015: Vivian and other ladies have been moved into and filled up with energy of the Source, which they will bring out via faith, which is the only way forward for my force. My mother brought out life from darkness depending on her courage, which she really had the least of in the world – being the most frightened in many aspects. It would have been my mother bringing Holocaust because “I really cannot stand you anymore”, i.e. if she had chosen Sanna and gone against me to the end.

July 30, 2015: My mother was told everything as preparation to our mission “deep inside” her the same way as I, but she understood “nothing” and I “everything” because of “changes in attitude/work”. My mother would have “gone crazy” if I had given in to my “old nightmare” and she would scream “get him off me”, which is what the system had a plan to do (empty/eliminate her).

August 13, 2015: My mother was a giant freezer where we temporary put life until your return all the way home. My mother both kept the world from going on apple scrumping (not giving up on me) at the same time as she brought the world to the very end (believing in Sanna almost until the end).

September 2, 2015: Hitler should have switched off my mother’s light, but he could not find her, the Danish government had hidden her with my mother’s adoptive mother, Petra.

September 12, 2015: My mother especially regrets her acceptance to make the system hospitalise me, which she gave because she was brainwashed by Sanna. First thereafter, she regrets that she was convinced I was “incredible negative” writing on the family, which made her lose her temper and speak negatively about me behind my back.

September 20, 2015: I was not irresolute, and my mother decided to follow me, which is how I brought out all life. The red light of my mother blocking access to the Source has reappeared, this is the membrane of darkness I have to break through to open the door to the Source. This is about “my silent mother”, thus “the silent world”, not having courage to speak out the truth of their WRONG actions in relation to me. This is how my mother is keeping everything of the Old World together; because it is “impossible” for her, thus the world, to admit to her wrongdoings. It was only love of my mother to me that kept us up, otherwise there would have been no Old World now. “Crazy about Dance”: Disaster happened when “Faxe” went totally blank symbolising the end of the world, which should have happened because of my mother. My mother is a “special machine” where you bring in all darkness, and then she is designed to bring out life on the other side via the force of me. My mother knows, it was her job keeping me from Karen for as long as possible and then to connect at the end. My mother knew that the last long time of sufferings was to save me, this is how the world repays because I saved it.

September 25, 2015: My mother has confirmed to family and friends that I am really the one also knowing that Karen is my other side and truly my coming wife. My father believed I brought darkness/destruction and he and Sanna with the world the opposite, this was his fear that brought my birth as the last chance saving the world. This is also why my mother was born to bring me as the world tried to prevent, which is how the game has been for hundreds of years.

September 29, 2015: My mother will continue being physically alive, but she is really inside the Source with me bringing out the codes of life to Vivian to delegate it. Your mother was also made of darkness to locate life, which I could not see (as light), this is what she then sent to me to be cleaned. My mother decided to be responsible supporting me instead of taking her own life, which would have ended the game of creation also bringing the end of the world and me. So I brought not only Karen’s life almost to the end, but also my mother’s, thus myself and all in order to come here. My mother was already about giving up at the cruise last year knowing what was to come with John and me being crowned as the King.

October 5, 2015: My mother is satisfied with herself making it here to become part of me, this is some of her last words as her old self. My mother was created to bring me resistance impossible to come through and my old nightmare if giving in. My mother was the resistance/darkness and now part of me bringing all life, this is now she removes her mask. We did this without ever having experienced sexual pleasure, mother and son (my old nightmare), thus destroying life meant to be brought here. This is the layer of my mother, i.e. all life, we are now peeling off, this is when we will stop darkness of your old self.

October 9, 2015: My mother visited the mayor of Helsingør to become part of the the game to “hush up”, she knows I am here as God, which made it easier for her to understand and accept my scripts. Your mother was really only an emergency solution bringing temporary life outside the Source.

October 13, 2015: My mother is about to burst out of pride too knowing from Hans what I went through to make the world believe in me. My mother also knows that Vivian will carry out the New World, and that she herself will be part of the Source but still also here as physical life.

November 11, 2015: My mother was the artificial room for Karen, where we brought everything out from. I lived in surrogate with my mother, my father decided for me to get a treatment verdict, so he could become leader of the New World receiving all force. My mother’s cohabitee Ole saw me in the 1970’s where I am now locking myself out of darkness after having destroyed my father’s dream world.

November 22, 2015: My mother was created inside Karen making Karen’s feelings infect my mother’s and vice versa, so when my mother did not want me to be with Karen in 2003/04, it infected Karen. And when Karen later fell in love with me, my mother was given the same feelings of love to me. It is in here that you and your mother are connected, so it is when we disconnect her that we awake you because her pressure made you a skeleton. My mother will shine the rest of the road home for me, I will become King of all because this is how my mother created me with all her love.

November 29, 2015: My mother is feeling depressed knowing about me and what will come with the end of darkness and the light coming, which is “too much” for her. My mother fears what will come with our New World and is still so rooted to the Old World that the game including my sufferings continues. I am myself so tired of the game that I would like to tell my mother to “stop acting, you know who I am, tell me what you know and have done against me”. My mother, i.e. all life, is already out here in the spaceship of the Source, flying around, it is only me on the way in; we are about to make the final journey. It should be impossible now for me to to lead a conversation “the old way” with the Source, but incredible love of my mother makes it possible.

December 5, 2015: Everyone had anticipated that the police would bring me to Psychiatric Hospital, which would confirm to everyone that I was crazy. Then I would most certainly be dead having no way back, but they did not have the courage to do so because “what if Stig is really the one”. It was decisive for my mother’s belief in me today that Ole back in the 1970’s told her about me and also that “they” would treat me wrongly. It was considered to bring my mother and I together for my mission, but it was decided to let me do it alone – to keep our names separated. The world wanted to separate and steal my mother, i.e. creation, from me, to overtake everything self. But this is what we have transferred to the other side, home to the Source where everyone including myself belongs.

December 11, 2015: My mother created life, so when choosing me, I brought her to the force of the Source. The world hoped she would chose Sanna believing the world would overtake my energy to create their New World. So my mother was really full of pins too, i.e. darkness, to be able to read life here, which was saved inside Michael Sadler, to be used for the creation of new life via Karen and I. My mother already knew when I was a child that I had a special task to produce the “rug plate” for the dinner table of our New World – she saw it.

December 18, 2015: When my mother left Ole and we were at Sicily on holiday in 1978, we spread all light and darkness, where one side eventually had to win. The release of my mother is the key to all life because of my mother’s decision to release it here with me, the main task was to keep her alive to reach here. My mother is here with the magic wand to bring out our New World, she is all life of Karen and I. As part of the game, my mother, sister and the world continued the game working against me to destroy my old self and make my new self bigger. As part of the game, the idea was for my mother to tell as many that I had gone crazy – is the game of your mother to still say that you are crazy? I was shown a giant arm crushing into my room, and I felt my mother, she has the key to turn me around, so it is now me, the New World, that will bring you out.

December 22, 2015: My mother knows about the story of no papal representative any more, and more, she now receives “what happens with Stig news” from Hans to the world. My mother has also monitored me as part of the Secret Network as she decided in the end to join – but only as part of the play recommended by Hans to bring out the best of Stig. My mother and Karen are the same, which was a criteria to create and only a game separating them as my mother respectively coming wife.

January 12, 2016: As I, my mother was also sent as light from the Source to create life inside darkness, her challenge was that she was made for authorities to form her. Psychiatric Hospital wanted to follow their orders to hospitalize and eliminate me in order for the world to steal my energy. “I need to have a word with you, Stig”, as my mother said to me several times maybe 3-4 years ago, “you really have to seek doctor, Stig”, and then I would have been hospitalized. It was the Psychiatric Hospital standing behind this, it was here they were ready to bury me, which was because “they had their orders”, i.e. to kill me.

January 19, 2016: There were endless possibilities of my mother to drive wrong and “lose it” all of her life, she was my heavy burden, where Sanna did the opposite to “end mother” to get to me. My mother’s back pain is about the world not being able to stand up, this is the spinal column of the world almost collapsing.

February 10, 2016: I was shown my mother as a little girl with a teddy bear in her arms, “she sees you”, i.e. she had visions about me as little.

February 17, 2016: It was not written in any book that your mother should become alone, after John’s death, but this would make her leave the world to bring room for my father a little time here. It was people being the closest to me that worked on emptying and killing me, and their most important task was to shut off my lifeline of cash help to stop my work. But no one could because I knew that I had to do no mistakes keeping all of their crazy rules and work pressure. My mother worked for all of them without knowing what she did, they were hoping that she would say no to me, thus bringing life to them. I decided where to use the power of the Source, so they had to overtake and eliminate me, which is what they used Camilla to do. Your mother’s desire not to continue living is really about your spiritual mother wanting to leave this world.

March 2, 2016: When my mother started understanding that I was not darkness as Sanna claimed, but that Sanna was, it started making the world wake up. It took my mother’s understanding in order to turn around everything and bring the wish of the world and my sister to change around. My mother’s dilemma was about whether I was “unemployed” or “saving the world” when telling others about my work. She had to believe in me herself, which is what her friends then helped her to do, when they were smarter than her starting to understand that “Stig just tells the truth of who he is”. My mother had to forget about my wrong sexual behaviour and “all darkness” of me as Sanna willingly had fed her with. She started understanding that this was given to me by Sanna/darkness self, and and my stories started making sense. This started making the world wake up, brought attention to what I wrote, also from armed forces. So it took my mother’s understanding in order to turn around everything and bring the wish of the world and my sister to change around. My mother had the force to stop the world from rotating and all life to terminate, if she had decided not to believe in me, but to follow the official story against me. The only way to make her follow me was via her big love to her son, which was enough to cut through hundreds of years of plans of man to prepare her and me. My mother started to feel sorry about what she had said about me – stabbing me in the back (“Stig is hurting us telling wrong stories of us” etc.) – to many people. This was only amplified many times because this is what Sanna and darkness of the world spread to the entire Secret Network. This is how my mother understood that it was really Sanna, who never made any errors, who was darkness, and Stig who was light.

March 10, 2016: When my mother decided to chose me, she knew it was the same as saying goodbye to John as Sanna had told her.

March 24, 2016: Your mother very well knows that she let you down and you have worked to bring everything in order. You have your mother completely on your side, she has also been influenced by Sanna and Hans teaching her, and this is a condition to bring you out.

March 31, 2016: It is my mother and not the Source, who is darkness, we have now started giving the world the last oil of darkness of my mother. My mother went directly into the worst crime nest, John’s family when meeting John in the 1980’s, and they were happy that she did. It was so easy to make my “simple mother” understand them against her own son, who was “crazy” and speaking “a drunk man’s talk”. This made my mother do the biggest betrayal in history almost killing her own son and herself, i.e. bring the end of the world. It was love of my mother not giving up on me that brought her to me, the story changed from her belief that I was mean writing about the family to understand that it really was they and her, who were mean to me (read more about this under the chapter of John, same date). I was told that my mother and I together makes us both survive, and if we were alone, we would both die, this is how it is.

April 9, 2016: I was shown my mother pointing her sword at me because she does not like my writings without knowing that she would end up as a slave depending on me – without John. Your mother’s voice is also in here working on the commune’s and your sister’s side against you knowing they had to send you darkness.

May 22, 2016: My mother is sadly part of the game at the end, arranged by the Commune, in order to send me darkness at the end, even though it is only an act.

June 5, 2016: It has been mental terror for my mother to know that she is being exchanged by me, her own son, well, she will stay here too as my mother, i.e. part of the Source that brought me here. No, it was not nice being pregnant with you and fearing no life for herself, i.e. my mother – and the same was the case for Queen Margrethe and Elisabeth. My mother believed we gave away all of her life at Costa del Sol last year for her not to survive – to bring energy too. My mother’s back pain has been “impossible” to live with, it was because of her that Sanna and I succeeded to stay together. It was my mother, who was supposed to kill you giving up on STIG, and her own life too, but she carried on until the end. No, you did not want to cause your mother’s death, but this is what you have almost done carrying on for so long, but I was also told that no one thinks “too long”, the world is with you.

June 15, 2016: I am made of “nothing” of the Source having NO DNA, this is the power that my father lost to me when I was born “by accident”. And this is the power that let my mother follow me as the predominant male, which kept the world alive and brought all life home to become part of me as the Source. My mother is still playing the game and the most difficult part for her is to shut up – not speaking to me about “the truth”.

June 20, 2016: Your mother is the only one who has not received force from the Source yet, because she is the machinist underneath (bringing in my new inner self) without knowing it. Mijas is where we exchanged your mother with Vivian, and gave her this new assignment to bring your new self with all of the Source securely home to you in this New World. My mother knew of the destinies of John and Bettina having to sacrifice their lives to me also thinking that she had to do it herself, which is because she wanted to stay with John. My mother is only alive because of me, I have decided to keep her alive for always.

June 29, 2016: The Trinity of Father, Mother and Son will be united as one in our New World also making my mother me – my mother was just another expression of the Source. My mother loves me more than ever, which is vital to open the New World as gently as possible, as her faith also is. You did it without your mother truly understanding the end of the world coming, which is why we are still here.

July 5, 2016: My mother had a cyst in her mouth fearing it included cancer, but the hospital told her that it did not – there was also cancer in this, but I turned it around.

July 12, 2016: I broke through my mother to reach the higher layers of frequencies of the Source and the true Karen containing our New World with the Source. This is where Karen, her true self, is overtaking from my mother, we have turned around everything to the right Karen, which is where we open all. This was “thanks for me”, i.e. my mother, we are now in Karen’s New World, and that is all including me as the Source. Now we just have to raise all up.

July 21, 2016: The Dom Perignon, which Kristoffer gave my mother and John a couple of years ago was to bring John and my mother over against me for him to bring me down. This is why it was important that I went against it as “wrong to do” when he was saying he had received it for half price (“impossible”) and to give this unusual expensive gift. This brought my mother on my side understanding that it was Kristoffer and not me, who acted wrongly, as they all (John’s family) then did. Had I not brought my mother on my side, I would never be able finish my mission, this is what started Kristoffer’s journey towards me, this is how I continued being able to create. Kristoffer included John’s family as part of his power, Kristoffer was sent from Russia to infect me too and bring me over. I should not be able to resist all power of my mother’s new family, this was the idea, but I did when turning them over to my side one after another. This was the direct road to bring your end, Sanna and Hans knew, your father and Kirsten knew it too. It made them happy when my mother met and accepted John’s love, which was (later) centred and controlled from Kristoffer. Kristoffer’s mindset controlled the mindset of all of John’s family, for or against you, and it was therefore critical to bring him over on my side. Of course your mother knew nothing of this and she was given the choice between their apparent “love and support” over yours because you were crazy as all could see. Your mother was first on the side of John’s family before realising that it was her own son, i.e. me as the father, who was right, thus creating the road for me to enter via her and man’s faith.

August 18, 2016: It was not only your network that was infiltrated by Sanna and Hans, it was also your mother’s network, she was controlled and her life destroyed too. My mother is seeing the end of the Old World without wanting to know that this is what it is really about.

September 17, 2016: My mother has access to all files about me, but does not have the courage to enter it and read about me, she only received access when promising not to say anything to me. In the meantime, while waiting on you, your mother has sunk to new depths missing John, having back pain, being depressed being alone etc. Her back pain means that she and the world does not have the strength following you anymore, but she does all she can. Sanna also had a big role making sure that our mother decided to come through too, and all was for me not to break down.

I was the creator and my mother the plant of creation to bring all life inside Karen, my mother is the diamond of creation and all life inside Karen, now inside me/the Source

September 25, 2016: My mother was the plant of creation based on her faith in me, I was the creator via my work and Karen’s and my love, Karen is the true mother of our New World. My mother will end my book by sanctifying her own son, which is to bring me alive, here sanctify means to honour you for bringing life. All believed it was up to me to decide when I would reach the end of my mission, but it was really my mother, who decided to carry on waiting on me! My mother will normally end the Old World and start the New World, which I have overruled, we will not end the Old World first, but go directly to the New World. My mother was too big-mouthed when telling the Commune “Stig is crazy” in the past, which she has now corrected because “Stig is normal as everyone can see”. It is also not easy being Stig’s mother, my mother is also completely alone with it not even speaking to Sanna about it, which is also part of the play. If you had started relaxing and your mother started thinking that nothing is happening now, we would have reached the end before you would believe you had reached the end yourself. Coughing is coming to you now because of your mother’s impatience wanting you to end, this is when your mother will hand you over to Karen to be taken care of.

Sanna also had to convince the world about me before our mother went dry, and my mother looked at me deciding to carry on as long as I did, this was my influence on her, and Sanna’s too. So it was not only you deciding when to finish even though you thought it was, it was really your mother being the power of creation, coming from you. All believed it was up to STIG to decide, but it was really how long my mother could go on, and I brought her energy and will power when she saw that STIG simply carries on. Did we keep the game plan (?), well look at Stig, he is still working, so your mother, Karen and all decided to keep waiting on you not knowing about your mother’s persistence being the key. This is how I played football with my mother, for how long could I keep her on her feet and how long could I continue myself? The idea was for your mother not to notice anything special with you even though you were fighting to survive constantly for years. This is how she was killing me, and yes, she had no patience or endurance from nature, all came from you whom she decided to wait on. All was for Russia to send me darkness trying to stop me instead of my mother, which is because I could take it, she could not. Neither my mother nor I were doing fine, we were suffering, but decided to live as normal lives as possible to make the other party feel happy.

The roles of creation were divided between my mother and I, we planned this division between you, when you were little. I felt Putin and was told that it was vital that we kept this secret, this was the only way to succeed, to conceal this division. Everything was regulated through your mother depending on how she saw the world, she was the one you had to convince, remember? It was on purpose we put you in the state prison (taking on darkness as my sufferings), you were the best suited for this. So we were really one, but you were her prolonged arm doing creation, where she was the production facility based on how she saw the world. This is why you needed to convince her that you were right, and when she had faith in you, it became your detailed story and rules about our New World that apply. Your mother was the plant of creation, not you, your “old nightmare”, as long as you did not give in to it, brought creation via Karen being the true mother of the New World. Your mother was the eyes, the searcher, where you were the creator, we could only create as long as your mother was alive, everything was done inside her based on your/my directions.

It was really your mother they wanted to shoot when shooting at you to stop your work, they tried to kill you where they wanted to kill your mother, if they knew. My mother will normally end the Old World and start the New World, which I have overruled, we will not end the Old World first, but go directly to the New World. The Vatican decided to divide creation between my mother and I/Karen like this, this is how you and your mother decided for how long it would take to do creation. It would simply have hurt my mother too much to be told how deep my pain really is; she would drown, go down on it, thus ending creation. I felt Mimi Jacobsen, she could have saved you if this had occurred, by putting her self in instead of my mother, as another part of her. It would have been best if we could have let my mother be completely unknown of your sufferings, but still having faith in you. My mother is the diamond of creation, she is all life inside Karen, now inside me/the Source, my mother was all life that I had on in tow. This is also what Karen wanted to destroy (creation) when she did not want to see you, which was because of my mother’s negative power effecting her. My mother believed Karen was “not good” to me as Sanna and Hans and others had her convinced about.

It was only my determined decision to stay with Karen as the lady of my life and my mother starting to believe in me that turned everything around. It required faith of both of these ladies in me and also each other to let me go free heading all towards our New World. It is your mother who will stop the clock and also start the new because she is life, thus deciding when she feels it is right to end the old life and start the new. My mother stops the clock by ending her own life and that is unless we overrule this, which you, we and the Vatican too have done. We have said that we will not end the Old World first, but go directly to the New World as we will see opening as our old selves and how we become our new selves. We (the force of creation) are still on our way out of here, and then, we will leave you there alone. This force is both in you and your mother creating this world, which I will pass on to the next doing the same there, which I will continue doing forever. Your mother knows about you, it is more difficult to understand about herself, but she, as the diamond, is also glorious –  your mother was the access to here. Your mother’s wrong concerns of you is what brought your heart attacks, her concerns are now so strong that it is killing me. It was my mother’s influence making my voice also bringing me deceptions (of darkness), this is how your mother was killing all. No, she did not commit a crime, she just acted naturally and could not understand and not control her feelings. So all was misunderstood love of your mother, this is how the Devil worked through her, this is how she wanted you the longest, but did the opposite.

October 3, 2016: It was my mother bringing me my small heart attacks and weak heart, but only because the content of Karen influenced her to follow Sanna and the world of darkness against me. Mette and John, them all, played innocent in relation to my condition, as they had deliberately developed, to make my mother decide being with them, thus placing all her eggs in their basket. My mother sees black birds and “a lot of colours” as she keeps secret from me, “she knows that she is going to die”, this is the end of the Old World. Becoming fat could have brought the end of the world because of your mother becoming worried, but I had to, I needed this free room –  this is what brought you the most sufferings. Your mother was told the same as you, but never developed it by opening up to it as you did (spiritually), one should be the cutter to open you, this was your mother. Your mother included the secret of life, not you, you were just the force of the Source and now the container of life. To my mother, it is still about “helping Stig as much as I can before I die” not realizing that she is also going to receive eternal, new life? That is the question, mother, do you believe or don’t you (?), at least the eye of the needle was big enough for us to come through. This was the decisive factor, (enough) faith of my mother, for your mother, the most important is that you exist (no “no apartment” scenario any more). We thought it would take for the end of the world to start including your physical and visible deterioration as result, before your mother would start looking your way. Your old nightmare would have started, which also would have woken up your mother, she would feel it as I and been awaken spiritually. This was the counter-weight that should have helped the world to avoid full destruction, but now you managed to bring (enough) faith of your mother without having to go to this extreme. World War II was about bringing force trying to bring you out, but you were protected behind your mother. Your mother, i.e. the world, wanted to make love to you – trying to force their way through via your old nightmare, being with my mother spiritually as real as if it was real. I decided to constantly reject this, this was the nightmare trying to overtake me, the world knows about it, and they only did it because “a voice” told my sister to do it. My father knew all of his life that he had to take a fight with me about my mother (to bring me over on his side), but he never did. Sanna also did not, because they felt my mother’s and my connection was too close. When I have been born as Stig, there is no use for my mother any more, will we never see her again then (?), yes, this is the good part, I have also decided for my mother to stay here.

October 10, 2016: People and family kept the secret of me without speaking of it (to me), which my mother did too, which is “almost sensational” because of her need to speak. At the end, my mother was brave enough to tell close friends that “Stig is not unemployed, he does important work saving the world via his writings”. My mother and I have reached “impossible ages” going against her negative force wanting to kill us, which was really the force of creation, but only if she decided to follow me. This was the force of creation as my mother was born with and she only decided to follow me seeing me as a “role model” behaving and doing well. I told my mother that I am not done yet, I will buy frames for my paintings etc., my mother, thus the world, has accepted for me to continue.  I have been mentally prepared to stop my work this week but when I was told that “if there is more to get out, we would also like to do our best”, I decided to continue the game. This means that your mother also has not given up, which is because STIG has more to do. I continue doing what I tell I will do, which is good enough to my mother, thus the world –  your mother knows you have a plan and nothing will ever stop you. This is ultimately your mother’s decision, and ultimately your mother’s love for her son making this possible, and because she has said nothing, thus keeping the game alive.

October 16, 2016: My spiritual mother: ”I had really expected to burn this bag, I did not expect you to bring me all the way here, as a heavy burden on your shoulders”. It was to mass destruct life as your mother was about to prepare knowing there was no road ahead for man, and then there is only one thing to do, to stop the game. It was really impossible for my mother, i.e. the world, to follow you, it was far too exhausting and dangerous if you had not encouraged her to keep on living, be responsible etc. Everything would have blown up if your mother had decided to take the ticket as she was very close to do. A group of my closest family and friends have been established as a close network around me, to help me out of the last times, they are the vanguard of all people. This is where your mother has been told the worst things about you, why you don’t function like a normal man being the generator as they emptied etc.

October 23, 2016: Your mother is as important as you because of her attitude to protect her son and now her daughter and this tragic world. The most incredible is that your mother has absolutely no patience, and I had to be the absolutely most patient while doing my work undisturbed, which she accepted without giving up. He has to be capable to withstand being kicked at constantly, which is why we invented his mother constantly doing this when growing up as a boy. She was as wrong and unjust as imaginable, so what man did to me as adult is not much different to my whole life. Your mother and Karen accepted their road against me, and first when they have come home (inside the Source), I overtook all including Karen and my mother. My mother and I would never have been invited by Sanna and Hans to their farm in Sweden unless it was about handing over the Source from Sanna to me, which we are still doing.

October 30, 2016: It is not easy for my mother when I write that “all she does is wrong”, which she only accepts because of my great love to her, knowing she was “simple minded” made her life rotten.

November 15, 2016: I was told about just how close my mother and I are to dying. You have been without a goalkeeper for one month making it impossible to live, your mother is this goalkeeper, which means “no will left to be alive”. Normally this (wish of my mother to die) is what makes my space alert start ringing, but not because of you, this time. It is also faith of Lis B., my mother’s old friend, that kept you alive – so Lis also saved you and us all.

November 21, 2016: We filled up your mother with the plans of you and Sanna (of light and darkness) to control her, i.e. to control the world, so the strongest would win.

November 28, 2016: My mother is the strange environment outside the Source that I worked inside, and this was inside the cell of Karen as we awoke, turned around and brought here. The world deliberately tried to bring me in disgrace to make my mother go against me to wrest Christ from me controlling the Source – to start their New World. Your mother decided to completely reject/renounce you, ”he is not my son” as she told the world, I cannot recognize him. This was as a condition for them to create their New World having my mother with them, not with me, but she turned around too and came home before it was too late. Your father always hated you because of who he believed you were being darkness as man made me look like. This is what they wanted to have your mother doing too, for her to leave you to bring their New World. This was to further empty you also removing her support in you, thus her energy, this is how they wanted to wrest Christ from you. It is this part of your mother, the part they succeeded steeling, which is the last part now coming to you, the part containing your life. This was the most well kept secret of the world, this is what the world has waited to return to you, and what man used experiencing with the particle of God. After breaking me down, they would do the same to her, it was only because of scrutiny, this part of my mother was brought to me. This is the little part self that made industrialization possible, i.e. the part controlling the Source. This was ”the kiss of death” of my mother, this is what they tried to steel from me because they only received part of it. My mother did not leave me entirely, there was always a bond connecting us, otherwise it would have ended the world. The part was also removed from me because of ”the big speaker” of my mother, when she spoke against me, thus moving away from me, and they emptied me for this via my sexual life. This is the essence of me trapped inside my mother, the part furthest away from me that was overtaken by the world, the most secret of all. The game of man (with Sanna, Hans, my friends and the system) to overtake my power and “save the world” was to bring “incriminating information” on me to my mother. My position was never really threatened, they only believed it was, I made sure of that, you were still Christ to me no matter what. They could bring forward telephone tappings of you to your mother and everything she pointed at to receive more information about her son. But she almost did not dare because ”what if he told the truth”, this is what kept her back as I had planned because love is stronger than water of this. This was their game to overtake my power, this was the order for Hans to carry out to save the world, this is what he believed in and what they wanted to make my mother believe in too. This was darkness and where all of your friends were as they had made sure of via the brainwash they were given showing you as darkness. And this is what the system of Hell worked for blindly, automatically being loyal to it without ever questioning it.

December 8, 2016: Karen wakes up and cry out loud my name, Stig, in the night knowing that she is about to being awakened – we will awake in both Karen, Sanna and your mother too. My mother worked inside of me, inside of Karen, Karen IS my mother. There has been secret communication between Karen and your mother leading to this point, Sanna has been part of it all along as coordinator – to bring STIG home safely. It was first here that your mother truly realised you had not gone crazy, this is when she learned that it was wrong to pipe down (towards authorities).

December 27, 2016: Your mother was energy of darkness working inside of Karen developing life, and I brought over all to my side and home to the Source. Creating life from sexuality was my mother’s invention, to spread the genes here, it was my sexual energy (of my father) bringing about creation. But only when directed to Karen, and not my mother, which however is what Sanna wanted believing this was the recipe of life for their New World.

January 5, 2017: Kirsten wanted to overtake my mother for life, to let her come under Russian control, but it required my approval, she was guarded by me. This is how it was Kirsten and not your father, who was yours and the worlds biggest enemy and traitor. They wanted the recipe of life of your mother and you for their New World, but the wrong one, which was used to make the Old World, which was meant to dissolve. If you and your mother had broken down at the same time, it would also have brought the end of the world, we would not have been able to handle this. I was led directly from the bottom of the world to the top of the mountain with Hare Krishna monks having reached the highest point of life, where I am taking over. Your mother was the lifeline of gold to bring us up there at the highest imaginable limit, if she would not lose it on the way, where darkness did all to kill your mother. Had she lost it, it would have made the document (containing the recipe of life) much less worth, thus starting life at a lower level. Karen also wanted me to reach as high as possible to receive the highest quality of life, we have not set the bar higher than this.

January 12, 2017: Sanna had overtaken your mother to work against you, and there are many other hostile take overs, which all lead here (to me), but here it is closed because you never give up. My mother was given a new (spiritual) view one year ago making her see how poorly I feel and what it would mean to her and the world should I not be able to finish my work myself. She was shown that I was in trouble having difficulties removing darkness meaning that she, thus the world, was in trouble too. But then “something happened”, which was “my way of doing things” to remove danger/darkness of the world. She never believed I had the energy to fight darkness, which I did when I continued doing my work, in order to reach home to the Source. This is why we continued making her believe that the end of her life had come, thus the story of the funeral yesterday, which was only “make believe”. She has followed your “incredible/unique” journey home becoming smaller and smaller to reach the Source – without saying anything. She thought you had been sentenced to death, all of the time, thus bringing hers too, but now she is sure that you come to bring her out too. Without this, we are not sure we would come in at all, when your mother was about to close the lid, so was the world, no one believed you would make it to here. This is what it takes to create, for the world to know that you are coming and to accept it because it knows this is the only way it will survive. This is how your mother, the world, has been looking in here to make sure that we brought out Stig too, patiently waiting on my arrival.

January 22, 2017: Your mother will be throwing the ring into the soup of everything of Karen, which is what makes it awake, it is now Karen seeking a home that drives it forward. It is incredible that all are still alive, and I felt Karen, Sanna and my mother, knowing that their wrong actions will be revealed to the world. When my mother was speaking against me, believing in my sister and the system over me, this was darkness bringing all life to me. The “washing lady” (transforming darkness to light) was also your mother gradually believing more in you and less in John and their “air castle” without you. This is how creation was made inside your mother turning everything around via your influence, which made people turn around starting to support you.

January 31, 2017: Man could not find your mother, thus not you, I felt World War II – before now, which is about “the home of the Source”, which your mother would lead them to, if only they could. No, they were never going to be able to reach you if they could not find your mother first, which is why we kept her hidden for so long. This was right until she gave birth to you, which is when the fight on getting to our New World first started, us and them. Had your mother and you broken your connection, which there was an imminent risk of, it would have prevented creation. This is how fragile it is, we all are only because of the deepest love keeping us together, where man did all to remove your mother from you. My sexuality also gave my mother sexual pleasure, which should have smashed the world if I (the Source) had not kept it up, this is about how I brought force to the world.

February 19, 2017: It is faith of my mother in me that breaks through to the Source in me, there was no other way, having faith in Sanna was not a way, only in me as the true owner of the Source. If it was up to my mother, she would switch off the light and “just let it happen”, i.e. for her old nightmare – the opposite of mine, with me – be carried out, to be released. As my father did too (his nightmare with his mother) and my predecessors too, but no, not me, which is why we are still here.

March 4, 2017: Sanna is on the same channel as you and was supposed to switch everything on, but now we will let your mother do it.

March 13, 2017: To my mother, realizing that she has given birth to God, is what gives her the greatest sufferings of all. When I was only evaluated as “maybe suited” in school to go to high school, it made my mother ever since believe that Sanna was more clever than I, which she now understands was wrong.

March 21, 2017: Your mother believed you were crazy and believed in your sister, but Ole told her about me in the 1970’s as Jesus, but they believed he “turned crazy”. This is how Ole was also decisive  because your mother remembered what he told her at a crucial moment changing her support from Sanna to you.

March 31, 2017: My mother has the lifeline to the Source, I turned around darkness to light here, I will use the knife cutting the lifeline, where-after we will be self-sufficient here. My mother does not like my writings on her and the family at all and only accept it because her love to me is greater. My mother, Tobias and I all have different kinds of ”stomach problems” because of strong darkness coming against us. My mother did not understand/read all of my scripts, but still I have done long and “difficult” scripts, which was how to do it – I received a deja vue about it. Sanna and Hans know about all new life coming in and into the rocket, and that they will not be in power any more when we shoot off the rocket of our New World. But your mother is because she chose you, thus all life, they selected me as “the one” to follow over my sister. My mother was driving the world to it’s end, of course she and the world would declare STIG crazy because of it’s overwhelming power against me, I had to stop her by making her believe in me. This is how your mother, i.e. the world, helped building your spaceship, simply by turning over to you, accepting you to create life on basis of your scripts. You will see just how impossible it was for your mother to live without John, she needed his life force. Since his death 2 years ago, she has only had you, and this draw out even more energy from you making you even more dizzy. Your mother has had ice, i.e. sufferings, cut off as condition for her to continue the game with the side effect that it has brought you even more sufferings. A small catastrophe could have happened with your mother blowing up, if she could no more, and you carrying on, thus separating you. This really happened, but we brought you home together again, this is what we have tried avoiding to happen again because it is not an ideal situation.

April 14, 2017: It was really your mother’s task to transfer all power to you, this was then the very last we did, it is with this power we open up the treasure chest. When I had Kirsten with me, I had all with me including Putin & co.. Sanna knew this is where the true power of the world was, with Kirsten, not entirely transferred to her, it depended on Kirsten’s faith in you or Sanna. This was Kirsten’s role, not your mother’s, which was simply about survival, not deciding of power of the world, this is how you can say you had two mother’s. It costs your money, this was the pulling machine soaking out your power, as I feel it did too with my father and all before him. Karen knew this was her role too, this was also their plan with me, for the world to overtake God. This was the dark power around you (these three ladies, Kirsten, Karen and my mother), which was also steered by your mother and her faith or lack of faith in you and Sanna. This is why Kirsten’s goal was to kill you, this was her Christening gift, being the cancer tumour soaking out all of my power to it, and I feel Karen here too being the same. This is how Kirsten, my mother and Karen, all three, brought the world to me via their faith, “no, STIG is not crazy, his father (Sanna and all) was when believing in the world over Stig”.

May 1, 2017: My mother told her friends that nothing is wrong with me, which spread from mouth to mouth, “Stig is normal”, this is why you are preserved now, but they will not tell you. This is how it was really your mother, who saved you,  quite as planned, “no, nothing is wrong with my son, all can see it”. It was a little heavy system that required your sister’s approval not to hospitalise you, there is nothing more your mother would like, for you to be liberated from this system. When my mother and I have different opinions, as we often do, and we argue, it is actively created by the psychiatry with the purpose for us to separate.

May 20, 2017: It has been decisive to make your mother stop saying you are unemployed, but working full time on your scripts – to show her faith in you publicly. We came here despite of your sister’s and mother’s suicidal feelings,  they decided to live because of you and all knowing they were the only ones who could lead you/me there.

May 29, 2017: My mother carries the fading light of the world, which is not being fed by someone like me, i.e. my father, there would be no world and no life without her. Your mother is proud of you for going against her as Sanna and the world are too, which is why they decided to follow you on “the throw up road” knowing that you led them the right way. My mother has been told the same as me (coming to me as deja vues over the last years), but it was not supposed to get out, you had to be opposite to bring creation. The light would not be switched on without Ole, my mother’s man from 1972-78, and your mother’s love for him. This was the connection we used to keep up the light, which was stronger than her connection with John. This light is what your mother carries without knowing, which only works through you, the light of the world. Without your mother, there would be no world and no life, there is no heir of it, I could not bear it, it was meant for my mother to do. Greed of the world etc. reduced this power, thus my mother’s will to live as only I kept up, this was Karen’s task, to pull out life of your mother, to stay as darkness. This light pretty quickly loses it’s value when it is not fueled by someone like me, i.e. my father. No light, no world, they knew, they had to get access to the Source in me feeding it, this is why the world has given me my old nightmare, to open up the Source. You were the target (of man) all the time, but it was to reach your mother, who is the light of the world. This is the light we live with no matter how worn thin it is and now not sustainable to keep life going, as only your will power is, to let your mother keep going. So it is only because your mother decided to be patient, not committing suicide, to let you finish your work at the highest level that we are still here. The City Council of Helsingør would buy a service of your mother, via John, but not you, because they did not know you, believed in the story of you and did nothing themselves to really get to know you. My mother would never allow me to go there, she has fear of authorities, and this is the people who had the power over you. Your mother never wanted you to turn around the force against the City Council, thus John and also herself, who was seen as company of John on their side. But she knows that there is nothing stopping you now, so does the City Council and all of the system, they have settled with only playing a game with you and me. Your mother would rather be dead than having you to discover this, not realising that her loyalty was really with me, not John and the system, when it mattered at the end. But now you are so strong knowing that you will win, so she will not commit suicide but support you believing she will receive forgiveness too, as she will. This was the balance, to go directly after the throat of this centre of darkness, to save your mother, i.e. the world. These were the people that Sanna sent against me, to kill me, and your mother confirmed “this strange voice” inside of you, thus confirming to all “my son is crazy”. I was shown the handle of a bag coming up from below up and put onto on the hook, this is how we saved your mother, i.e. the world, not by being weak, but by being strong.

June 6, 2017: My mother was hospitalised with chest pain, as last year, but there was no damages to her heart or lung, but she was so groggy, low on salt balance, that she had to stay at hospital for the night. I was shown the two halves of Karen and I being pushed together with us, the Old World, being in-between, it is incredible that we are still here. This is still the process of painting the rotor of the helicopter white. This is part of turning around my new self. This is the next part we are switching on, this is just about coming closer to the base, which takes out a little of us. This is success even though it suggests the opposite, it is part of becoming even smaller, it is like removing the stand of a glass bowl letting the bowl, i.e. the world, still stand. It is mother here being the treasure chest, this is the burner self we have moved, controlling a cogwheel of our New World. This is to get the right pressure of the champagne, i.e. force of the Source, but still I see that it is right yet, the Champagne is steaming out from the sides of it’s neck. It is like removing one bearing leg of an airplane without having it to lose balance, fall and everything (life) inside of it falling out. This is one of four lights (we are switching on) before you can get your new projector, i.e. the Source, to work. This is what otherwise is impossible to get into, which can only be done via enough faith in you and the wish of man to change. This is a whole new STIG, a never before seen invention being all, this is the first time I am here, the Source being all. It is only because your mother decided to go with you right to the limit and is quiet as a mouse, not speaking of the game.

June 24, 2017: My mother’s main role was to create life and to destroy all because of man turning dark, and yours to save all. Karen was inside my mother, now all is inside of you, you will give birth, as you, i.e. Jesus, will do forever. It will be your mother we bring number plates to first because it is still through her we send all life, the difference is that it is you deciding, not your mother, this is the right way to do it. We only put you inside your mother in this old artificial world, which was not meant to survive. In the future, you and Karen make a child, a New World, which is delivered by you via your mother and me, yes, my mother and father too. Your mother will be ready to speak about you publicly as the son of God bringing the Source and she as the mother of all life, she has understood we need her approval too, which is on place. So your mother is still playing the game to the world that STIG is crazy, which obviously is right to do, to bring you darkness. This is the only way to bring you on place, become all, because man wants it all, everything was controlled by my father, this setup. Hans and the world could have sworn that you would never get your mother out of hospital again, because this was the end of the world. Genesis, a new beginning, they saw something completely magical there at the hospital, the opening of our New World in my mother.

My mother was deliberately brainwashed with the purpose to isolate and kill her son, she was my biggest traitor until she started believing in me and being loyal to me

July 5, 2017: My mother and Karen are sad on the surface, but extremely happy underneath, because I have come through, these two are making me strong, bringing me life. I had to figure out myself how little or much I wanted to tell my mother (and John) about the content of my writings. I decided NOT to tell them because they were completely deaf and “could not” understand, and instead we have spoken about everyday issues. This is what made my mother believe in me and think that I am normal, not crazy, this made me serious in her mind, which is what made us make it! It was not easy figuring out that to make her believe you, you had to stop telling her about your writings. My mother started believing in me when Sanna stopped speaking poorly about me behind my back after she started believing in me in 2013. Your mother would not feel good knowing about the details of the end of the world before fully believing in you. This was to avoid making her afraid of what is to come etc., but to keep her focusing on what is, our lives today. Her fear of the end of the world would only make threats of my old nightmare stronger, thus “forcing” me to give up, which then would have brought the end of the world!

Sanna was directed by “my voice” to always speak poorly/wrongly about me to our mother behind my back. It included what people thought of me, medical surveys, my poor work, negative writings exhibiting people etc., and how right she was herself! All was planned by Hans to bring your mother away from you and over to me, my voice, which here is “pure Hell” wanting to destroy all because of darkness of man. All was part of the plan of the opposite world, where it was required that your mother should follow them, not you. All was designed to switch off the light, unless you could last and do as you do to bring your mother over believing in you because you are genuine. It is all of this that your mother will not remember, because you just told the truth without being negative, only positive to help people improving. This is what was “completely impossible” for her, and many (!), to understand, this was the worst story in the story. Your mother could not see that she was deliberately being brainwashed, planned by Hans with the purpose to isolate and kill her son. All people from my network, who worked for them, including employers, friends, “the system” etc. were asked to “speak poorly of Stig” to bring me down – they all played an act to me. All know that you have been treated wrong all of your life without knowing it, “get to STIG, the sooner, the better”, which came from Sanna, i.e. from my voice. Your sister was the force of darkness meant to bring your mother, i.e. life, go astray, and you were the opposite. My mother was my biggest traitor not wanting to listen to and read me because “of course Sanna and everyone was right”. And you were alone and crazy, thus wrong, which is the same way as Lisbeth and all were wrongly influenced, and told each other. This chain was unbreakable unless you decided to publish your stories on Facebook influencing people many hundreds of times to turn them around until the spell was broken. This was the biggest deception in the world of any person, the biggest character assassination ever, people were blind, deaf and brainwashed, and worked for a secret agenda to bring me down. The more your mother listened to and believed in Sanna, the more she killed you, thus herself, i.e. the world. Sanna and Hans did not know, they believed they were headed the right direction. This is how a complete sick society was made, following me, my voice, even though it was clearly wrong. This was the only way to come home, for Sanna, Hans and all to be as angry and evil to you as possible, to bring all home to me.

My sister’s and network’s denigration of me made me completely tasteless for people, their goal was to have no people follow me, but my mother was willing to accept anything in relation to me. Nothing could go wrong, so they thought, because at one moment, in Kenya in 2009, your mother had left you, which was also because of John speaking against you. All followed Sanna’s and their plans, which was as planned for you and us all to become nothing in order to reconnect with the Source as I did via the big jump in 2010. All was done as they wanted it do be done with me knowing nothing, thus with my sister being my best friend, so they thought. And mother not knowing too being brainwashed by her own daughter also planning to get rid of her, first me, then her, for us to meet and die at mental hospital both being crazy. Sanna “did all” to help us as “the expert” to show the world that they did all to help, but we went nuts, something went wrong, they had to take over from us creating life without us. Everything turned around when Sanna herself turned around discovering that she was wrong, which she did simply because she had to read me. Arthur Findlay College knew you had to get out here on the outermost in order to survive and then to turn around from there building our New World – this was their plan. Essentially it was your mother’s belief that Stig is my best friend that saved the world, when she ended up being loyal to me. Hans never saw that this was our plan, to go to the edge and then turn it all around with him leading it. They would tell the world that you were unemployed, do nothing useful, write “complete nonsense”, which gives no meaning. They had almost secured this via all the nonsense I have told you over time, i.e. darkness sent to me.

Love of one, Karen, was life, and love of the other, my mother, was destruction because no life made by my mother and I is sustainable

July 5, 2017: Read this chapter of today in the main chapter of Karen on this page: The most important moment in history was when I made love to Karen, a condition to create our New World, while I had to avoid my “old nightmare” destructing all.

This is followed by:

It was first afterwards that Karen understood how it is, this is true love. As your mother eventually understood that Stig is right, Karen had to understand this too and about REAL LOVE as Sanna thus Hans and all also had to understand. Your mother’s understanding was closely related to Karen’s and her love, because Karen was inside your mother until she can stand alone after declaring her love to me too.

The challenge was to accept making love to Karen, but not your mother, my old nightmare, when they were really one (Karen inside my mother). Both Karen and your mother received your feelings, which was about to cost us the victory because how do you separate this making one feel it and not the other? If you could not awake Karen’s love to you, despite of being inside your mother, we would not be here today. Love of one, Karen, was life, and love of the other, my mother, was destruction because no life made by my mother and I is sustainable. Do you know what Karen has done (?), her love has broken through this barrier called “you will never accept your old nightmare”. This was really impossible to do and required a really strong love to do, so what you fought against, Karen broke through. This is how your mother could have killed Karen and all, thus preventing new life, this is what was killing me, but they forgot to kill me. Without Karen’s love, we could not turn all around, as we can now when she and the world has decided to follow you. This is how we bring out life of Karen, she wants to live, this is how it shows, the fight with me to become life, this is how I have placed all your life with me now. This is how life came through to the father side of me, this is what your mother fought all against, on my assignment, yes, to equalise the negative power here and turn it around. You succeeded to not carry out your old nightmare, which would have destroyed all, one part of the power was meant to break through, the other for you to control and never to give in to. Karen’s love was the strongest, thus bringing you the the strongest power to bring your old nightmare. This was the power we brought in, for it to break out without you breaking down, this is what was really impossible to do. The power of your mother wanting to kill was based on the desire of liberty of Karen, when you did not give in to your old nightmare, you helped new life to break free, your sufferings brought life.

This is why I always felt marks around my right angle because an explosion of my mother, if I gave in to my old nightmare, would destroy all. This is why your mother had to believe in you first and love you, before Karen could do the same. The power is in your sexuality, which was fine to give to Karen, but not your mother as man kept on forcing on you so strongly that no one should be able to go against it. This is why your mother was killing you, which was the wish of man lead by your sister believing that she knew, but did not because of her own wrong lifestyle making her receive wrong information from me as the Devil disguised as light. We are really outside this world now, which is still the Old World of your mother and you, not Karen and you, which is our our real gift to man. This is what I sent you to do, my son, as a normal man to make this life break through my barrier to reach me without going under yourself. This is the special love for her son as your mother always kept hidden, this is what Sanna gave to her too when man directed dark energy against her the same way as they did against me. Again believing that this was the magical formula of life, which it was of the Old World, but not our New World. This is how man directed your mother against you, instead of letting her use her own nose believing that what she knows deep inside of her is also the truth. This is how it was really man who wanted to kill you, not your mother, she was just my medium, this is why all pointed at you, when she decided to point at you. It was first when I had to give in to this superior power, when I accepted my old nightmare to happen, that they believed I would open up to all force in me for my mother to bring life.

July 19, 2017: Sanna and the system spoke about “my spiritual connection” as “an imaginary friend” made up in my own mind, not existing. My mother believed in this for years, i.e. Stig is crazy, he is inventing his own fake stories to the world. This was their most successful claim, which many believed in, and it worked for years, especially when it was given personally by Sanna to my network. They decided to believe in my sister apparently helping me without talking to me or reading me, how could you be so dumb and easy to fool? People believed you were incredible negative and wrong, this is essentially how they ran the world before it tipped over to my side. My mother keeps her mouth shut about the game, which normally is impossible for her to do, like all others, “there is no world if you do not keep quiet”. My mother fell out of bed and split her lip, which brought a strong pressure on me to stop my work now to save my mother and the world from more sufferings, but no, NEVER!

I brought life via darkness of my sister, Sanna, to my light inside Karen; Jesus was divided as darkness in Sanna and light in me, our fight was to become “the one”

My sister, Sanna, and I do not share the same father, only the same mother. Our mother lived with Sanna’s father in Herlev when Sanna was little, but had to move because he beated and threatened to kill her! Later, our mother met my father, Peer, and had me.

My sister, Sanna, was the first that we created here, she WAS the black grain of the Source starting creation of this cell by sending me darkness to bring out the most energy of me as the most efficient tool to bring life of this darkness alive via my light. My sister created our mother, who created the world, and Karen was the Source containing the stock of darkness/life here to be converted by my light.

This is what we encoded into Sanna all of her life; to receive poor thoughts/feelings about me, which were given to her because of her own wrong behaviour of life. Sanna received the power trying to dissolve me via sexual temptations given to me via darkness.

January 17, 2015: My sister gave into temptations of darkness making Putin steal her part of the Grail a long time ago to become ”the eyes of evil” instead of her. Sanna was sent as decoy to attract darkness via Putin, who included ”new life”, which Sanna had to send to me to clean.

January 24, 2015: Sanna believed that she would become ”everything” not knowing about Putin’s plans to steal us/the Source. The Secret Network was told about a wonderful New World of my sister coming not knowing about the evil plans of Putin to control man. The whole system was built on Sanna being cheated by Putin. Sanna was overtaken by Putin/darkness working against me without knowing it. This was the delicate play of the Vatican because it was this combination of Sanna and Putin that was created to ”pressure out all life” from darkness. Sanna wanted to exhibit me as a ”freak” because I was ”unoriginal/wrong” and she was ”right”. She tried to eliminate all good/light and replace it with her own darkness that could not live. Sanna believed she was saviour and creator of our New World, but it was a ”misunderstanding” because of her own darkness deceiving her. The fight was between Sanna and I and we were both invincible when facing each other, which was to pressure out as much life as possible. Instead of two, there can be only one, which is why Sanna will become part of me, not vice versa.

January 27, 2015: Sanna and Hans believed that their New World was truly wonderful including the Agenda 21 of the UN not understanding that it would control and enslave man. This is what world leaders figured out working concealed for the dark NWO of Putin waiting for him to eliminate me. There was a storm of rejoice among world leaders when they understood that they will receive the New World of joy and happiness from me as Sanna could not bring them. Sanna had to use my network setting up their new dream world because they needed my gold using my creator genes of the Source. She believed that she was controlled from the Vatican and working for God to let the world know that ”Stig is impudent” – not knowing the truth of the game.

January 30, 2015: The top of the world knew that I was the only one, not my sister, who could build the bridge to the Source having to have world support in order to do it. Only I could bring the doom, not Sanna, so if the world decided to trust in Sanna, this is the doom that I would have given you, which was the end of the world. My sister wanted to empty my mother and I, but really not to eliminate us (as Putin wanted) but to keep us as part of her bringing ”new selves” to all. My sister could not describe her New World, which is why we could not create it, and instead man’s wish became Putin’s dark world, which could not be created.

February 10, 2015: Sanna and I had the natural power of mind controlling the world with darkness and light via our thoughts and decisions – this was our true game.

February 18, 2015: I brought life from darkness of Sanna to my light inside Karen; Sanna is what did not become life, she will bring light to all life from the Source. It is everything in the Source that we have not brought in to the vertical surface of water that brings us energy. This is where we bring Karen and I together including what we could find on each side of the water put invisible together on top of each other in a silver paper layer = creation. Karen is what became life and Sanna everything that did not, this is why we started as turned around sending Sanna to end up with Karen. It was my task to turn around all darkness that Sanna sent to me and forward it as growing light inside of Karen created by my mother, where I was this light. Sanna was turned around as the worst darkness and she will return as the opposite, the strongest light. Sanna is the one bringing energy, she will deliver the light from the other side at the Source to all life.

February 22, 2015: Sanna first received spiritual communication and wrote her script to the world, which was much simpler than mine and based on ”follow my orders, otherwise it will go very wrong”. Sanna and Hans succeeded and received world support, which was a condition to be able to deliver to me. They believed that ”only the elite can survive, the poor/weak cannot”. It was first about making the world follow Sanna and Hans to bring everything to the end and then to turn it around to save all life via me. Sanna’s script included ”bring Stig out”, ”he is going to poison it with his positive messages”, ”make him look the opposite of what he is”. This was Arthur Findlay College’s plan, they first influenced my sister and Hans to prepare my arrival to turn everything around.

March 1, 2015: Sanna and Arthur Findlay College received wrong spiritual information that not all could be saved, only the strongest (the elite), because no one could work as hard as I to save all. This is what the world was ”unconscious” and crazy enough to listen to, believe in and launch their war against me and man on basis of. A superficial world did not believe that they received wrong spiritual information from ”the famous Source” because of their own wrong work, communication and behaviour. Sanna went through medical examinations meant for me and approved by doctors as our mother’s true heir. They fell for our bait showing them a very little part of our New World but not nearly as much as through me if the same doctors had bothered looking.

March 13, 2015: Sanna has poor conscience for not having done her work good enough – when comparing directly with me there is no doubt about who worked with the best quality and efficiency. Sanna worked in secrecy against me, cheated and lied living in luxury herself making her think that she did wrong and I did right when suffering. But she did not have the courage telling the world about this because the whole world was working in her direction, which you simply don’t change. She also never succeeded turning me around – ”think if there is something about what he says and he is turning us around”. This is how we cheated the world by not telling about your own rankling doubts, and if you had, it would have stopped the process.

March 24, 2015: Sanna is this Source (”the encyclopedia”) seeing everything, and this Source was opened for the world elite via the Master of arts (High School union, where Hans works). I felt the Source working through my sister asking her to compete with me to win our mother’s favour. This was the difference between Sanna and I; she gave in and had confidence to this ”completely mad” voice instead of overtaking control of it as I did deciding on what is RIGHT and WRONG to do.

March 26, 2015: My sister’s spiritual voice is now under my command and it has poor conscience because it deceived my sister, thus the world.

April 3, 2015: My sister did not want to become ”nothing” of the Source, I was the only one accepting this, which is why I will become it – but still a ”normal human” too! Sanna had made an unbreakable wall for me when controlling the Source, which however was broken when Hans made her realize that ”it is not you, Sanna, but Stig who is the one”. Sanna was told directly from the the Source that ”Stig is wrong and unworthy”, which is why she, Hans and Niklas self accepted it; ”we have to do this”. The game was about how much energy each side of darkness of my sister and light of me could mobilise; I would have lost if I did not have faith of LTO. Sanna and Hans did everything to make the world believe that I was mentally retarded, but I was normal and my sister was created as ”cold and negative”. It was not with my sister’s good will that we were fighting, she ”had to do” to save the world, ”but don’t tell anything to your mother and Stig”! We did everything reversed when Sanna started all as darkness and I ended all as light and then to bring everything between us to me as new life of this cell of the Source.

April 14, 2015: Sanna believed she was everything, she wanted my key to open directly for her life and she decided to give up on most life when she received ”darkness disguised as light”. Sanna did not know that Karen was everything and that I opened the Source of Karen and undisturbed set up all new life inside of her. When turned around, the worst hell looks like incredible love and light, but it was darkness fooling my sister and the world to eliminate the world. When I received the worst darkness of all coming to me as my sufferings, I am really the opposite as this love and light receiving darkness of man. The world elite believed that they were photographed (becoming life) by Sanna but they went right to hell of nothing. It was difficult for Sanna to see my name being engraved in everything instead of hers which the world could have seen from the beginning if it had decided to dig deeper but it did not. This is what was decisive for man trying to bring ”the document” of the Source from me. It required that the world read ”from the other side” turning everything around to see that my name, and not my sister’s, was written all over creation. They would have liked to show me how to influence people using mind control and how to empty me from energy/life. They did not know that I used man’s advanced technology doing the same with you when turning you around and emptying you all via my will power.

April 25 and April 30 2015: Man has been able to follow the development in the play between Sanna and I seeing every little thing of the Universe receiving less darkness and more light. Sanna and I meet here at the end as my new self, who gave us both spiritual information, and it was our behaviour and decisions that made us do as we did (darkness vs. light).

May 4, 2015: My sister/father/man wanted to stop me to become the man of everything, they could not see how it could be made (“impossible new creation”). This is why I was crazy, but they (man) were watching, without saying anything to the world, when I performed one miracle after the other turning everything around. Lisbeth from Helsingør Municipality tied it together for the system of Hell as the one having contact with me, and everybody could easily understand her reports just how ”cruel” that I am. This was confirmed by my sister when being nice to me, but telling the world of my ”divergent/crazy elements”, and Karen did the same! Everyone was convinced by the secret IT-system of the Secret Network that this was the right description of me; my scripts and website was to go up against this WRONG perception of the world in me.

May 10, 2015: Sanna brought reports from my network saying that I am a poor worker, lover etc. to ”board meetings” to tell the world that ”Stig is not the one, I am” also including ”we are very close to throwing him out” (from my apartment) etc. These reports about me were public for the Secret Network to read including my own network of family, friends, old colleagues, teachers and the system self. Hans decided to publish all about me including my Internet behaviour/traffic before knowing about Klondike, i.e. the gold in me.

May 14, 2015: Hans was double agent for Putin planning to kill my mother and I, ”handle Sanna”, and to overtake my control of the world to open to the Source. My sister was a dog in a string being led by Hans and the world, who ”knew” about how the world works, which she did not, therefore. It was really Sanna who was abused/betrayed the most coarse way because she did not know what Hans did behind her back.

May 19, 2015: Hans and the world also wanted to overtake Sanna’s power of the Source not having faith in her and to eliminate her too. Sanna was meant to end at the same churchyard as me being ripped off her power of the Source by the world not having faith in her as ”the right server”. Sanna’s misfortune was to accept Hans as her husband, thus accepting the will of the world to hunt me down and bring their bloody regime. The difference between Sanna and I is that she let the world decide, I did not; I saved the world, where poor work of the world led itself directly to elimination. Life could not save life self, which is why man decided to let me decide on creation of our New World on behalf of man to save all.

July 3, 2015: Sanna has been working for me behind the curtains and it was also her task to close and switch off everything handing over the keys to me. Sanna first discovered late that there is not immensely beautiful inside mother as she believed but the opposite because of her own poor behaviour and work.

July 8, 2015: It was easy for Queen Margrethe to choose between Sanna/Karen and me because she “felt it” the same way as my mother, which is that “Stig is the good one, no trouble lies in him”. This was the decisive difference between Sanna and I, this is how we were born as darkness (“cold”) and light (“warm”), which could not fool my mother, Queen Margrethe and the world in the end.

July 17, 2015: People of the Secret Network were given the choice between my sister and I when entering, with almost all choosing my sister. My old friend, Henrik F.-M., was sent by darkness to destroy the delivery of the program of light to me at Sicily in 1978. Henrik was the one planting darkness of Sanna in me, which was their only chance to win, which made me feel lazy and without energy in life. This was a piece of Sanna/darkness self implemented in me for her to grow stronger to overtake me/all. I started with this handicap because we had almost lost to existing darkness of the world when starting up this game in 1978. This removed my energy and destroyed my life and still I had to make my mother proud in me to create life choosing me instead of Sanna. It made it impossible to receive spiritual information of light, which is why most darkness was hidden in my scripts, not my website. My father and everyone expected me to give in to being gradually emptied and they did it because they knew that I could not accept their way of life and New World. This is what the world was waiting on and then to release everything into their new creation via John.

August 8, 2015: Sanna wanted to cut off my lifeline because when I could no more, it would be given to a new and strong man coming in. After Sicily 1978, we immediately started dividing people for or against you. This is how it has been since all over the world, for or against you via actions of people. This was the power of showdown – released by my father. Because there is only one Tivoli, Sanna believed she was leading the side of light, which was really “darkness disguised as light”. And Stig was leading the other side, where we were all going to die according to Sanna & Co., who believed they deserved to live despite of what they did. Sanna’s deliberate goal was to bring me so much resistance that I would give up, which is what she and everyone believed would happen. All of this was agreed between my father and sister, which is why my father had “no guts” as I call it. No one expected me to come up the hole of Brede Park as they laid out for me because the resistance (calculated from people for or against you) brought me MUCH pressure. “It is even without danger”, so my father and also sister were planning their new way of life together without me. This was Sanna’s power that was going to overtake you, but she has never had a door slammed so hardly against her. Stig is never giving up – continuing to the end. Their medical surveys showing that “Stig is crazy” was also because people having these “characteristics” normally should act crazy, but not I because I am light.

August 13, 2015: All life that Sanna rejected to bring is what made me/us all weaker until being almost nothing and still I had to fight as if I was more than one.

August 18, 2015: My sister was first given life reflecting darkness of man before I was later given life reflecting “the rest of the world” as all light possible. Sanna has a little red light on the ship of the Source because it is I and not her bearing the world on my shoulders. My sister, Sanna, was man’s way to get a child of darkness and tool to stay alive, they thought, because of pressure of of the whole world elite. Sanna was born with the baton, deciding what to do with the world following her, as the first born of your mother. This was the power I overtook from Sanna, because she believed I had it, and with this, the world decided to follow me, not my sister any more. This is how we decided to let your mother decide between you (my sister and I), yes who is right/genuine/to be trusted, Stig or Sanna? So Sanna was permitted to close air supply to me and give me boring work, which is how she made my mission impossible, supported by the world. When will you stand forward, Stig (?), this is what Sanna and also Hans still prevent; they did everything they could from having me born. It was Sanna’s thirst for money, which made governments illegally trade with hash and drugs, “a greedy world”. It was Sanna’s thoughts/plans of killing people that led to the plans of the world elite to eliminate as many as 90% of all people. This was her mind game, which became real, this was the power she was given, and the same when I overtook it, thus saving all. Man could not find a place for me in this world because my sister did everything to cut me down, which was really because of her own limitations. None could bring the spark of life which was the only reason why man changed attitude and accepted me.

September 12, 2015: Sanna is “shooting cocks” when we are now closing down the Old World, which has started. Normally, the codes are in me via my old nightmare, and it is the first time we will be using the same codes via Sanna to get out as we used when coming in. We will bring the codes to you, we are still on our way out of your old mother, this is what we use the codes for.

September 17, 2015: It is now really Sanna who is serving back everything she received to me from Arthur Findlay College, where it came from. It is Sanna bringing forward the camera to photograph me (bring me my new life), her life as darkness given to me as light. It is really my sister giving her life to me, it was her flame inside Karen because of the misjudgement of my father. This is the flame now transferred to me, which is what my network and the world pulled out of me as their secret mission to bring their new creation without me. This is what they knew I was sent to bring, a new creation, but they could not find out what had gone wrong believing I was darkness. They never realised that Sanna with Karen and I was a sandwich meant to integrate and become one, because they wanted all of me over on their side. When I overtook John, it was like looking directly into Sanna and Karen; bring us out of here, we have had enough, they also did not like the dark New World Order.

September 20, 2015: The code of Sanna and also Karen is removing the picture on the table of my old self like everything else has been. I received “the gift” because my sister decided to turn around believing in me, which is why we don’t bring out empty newspapers, i.e. creations without life.

September 25, 2015: Karen and Jack would have loved seeing me scream in pain locked up on mental hospital to set them free, which is what they believed and worked for, which Karen knew when meeting me the first time. Sanna did not know until later when Karen and I had met, and Jack needed the system to work for him, “Stig is dangerous, we need to lock him up”. Jack’s orders were to remove all of Stig, to terminate completely, my sister wanted to save me as the Source, but locked up (on psychiatric hospital). This is how Sanna and Jack tried to cooperate having each of their orders to follow not matching what to do with Stig.

My sister did not want to empty me, and they (Putin/Jack) did not know about Karen being the Source, this was my secret as only the Source knew. My sister really wanted to live in peace with our mother and I – if she was allowed by Hans knowing what happened in the world as she did not. Hans was brainwashed by the system and his mother giving him to the Russians as young when studying in USA with the task to meet Sanna and later fight me as the main target. No one could cheat Stig having all the codes including Sanna’s and Karen’s, them all, without knowing it, because it was a game and it only required for me to do my best work.

October 3, 2015: Sanna is bringing me the strongest light of the Source, we are building a whole temple with all force as a giant pump beneath me to power our New World. Sanna was the key getting out of the Source, I was the key getting home to the Source via John as the player in between us. For my sister this is about ”save me now” because she doesn’t know what will happen, but I have promised you a miracle, you will survive too, Sanna! Sanna fears for being completely emptied with everything now on my side, which may mean that she and Karen will not survive because we will close down their side – WRONG! Sanna is bringing me to the giant hole of the strongest light in Japan, it is a whole temple we are building up with her inside, all force of the Source. I am seeing her as a mermaid with diamonds swept all around her, this is who she really is as part of the Source with my own sister bringing this force. I receive the top job that Sanna was the one intended to have, but only until turned around to me where I am the natural leader. My decision is to let Sanna live, which also goes for Karen bringing the content of all female life, where I bring all male life, and Sanna all ”non-life”. Sanna brings the force of the Source to Karen, who brings it to me and we bring it to the New World, our wonderful child. You are now Lord over all black, we will turn everything around with my sister’s arrival to Japan fulfilling the world map as she and Hans have travelled for years. We are bringing in the whole world via my sister, turning it around to me and closing down the Old World. This is the very edge of everything, it is here the force is, this is where we have to go, the end of Sanna, before turning all life around. It is out there Hans hits the metal string saying that this is the end, it is now up to you Stig turning it around doing your best, I have now done my best.

October 9, 2015: Holm (my old teacher in the end of the 1970’s) was the key player and really the last part of Sanna we brought out leaving absolutely nothing there, where our Old World used to be. Had we not brought him out, it would have brought an explosion of the world to release him – and Sanna, thus my new self and the Source. With Sanna (and all other life) out, we have now closed down this area as if we have never been there.

October 13, 2015: John, Hans and many other became rich writing reports on me behind my back, but my reports made it impossible to make me look crazy in the eye of the public. I was labelled and judged to be discarded  by my own sister, family and the system, which was because they “could not” do their work properly. This was also about mapping the craziness of the system via my reports, yes, “who do you believe in”, them or me? It included world leaders who “could not” read me and automatically believed in the system over me as everyone did.The world had made “a great plan” based on it, but it was completely wrong and opposite to the truth, which you cannot base creation on. It was all based on whether I was Christ or not, and the finest system of the world decided that I was not and instead it decided to believe in my sister. The final and double score becomes 12 to 0, I brought out the birth of two worlds thanks to my sister, who decided to turn around the whole world helped by faith of Hans. With her, she turned around everyone, who before this believed in the official story that I was crazy, worked poorly etc. Now they were able to see that I just spoke the truth, I had to knock out this entire sick system alone. It wasn’t really my sister writing the big novel hospitalizing and mistreating me, it was my inner self based on darkness making me act this way. Sanna and the system allowed the entire system to change their verdicts of me after they had been normalised over time because of my presence and influence on them. This is what it took to make the whole world understand that Stig is not crazy, he was right, it was us being better-knowing ignorants.

October 13, 2015: The world knew that I would not take bribes, I was unbribable, which Sanna knew very well because she accepted bribes herself. Sanna always knew deeply inside her that she (and my father) was darkness and I was light, which is the best kept secret in the world. My father and Sanna were paid by man to lead the world in their direction, which is how darkness works when trying to show itself as light, but knowing that it is not. Sanna, my father and Karen knew deeply inside of them that when they would start taking money, they would feel dirty as darkness inside, which was the sign given to them. Sanna almost told me, “have you come to overtake my soul of darkness”, which is what I made her voice make her believe. Sanna and the world were willing to die following me because they realized that “Stig is the will of God”. This is why the world was being destructed, this darkness was never meant to be, it was just the wish of the world that we would have taken them as they were. The world would never follow me, so I was made as one man stronger than all life of darkness, this is how it works every time letting my father being overtaken by the world, and me to fight all. The world made me look like and treated me as a fool knowing that I was really the one; it knew that it would be easier to exit as darkness when convincing it that it was wrong. This is the end of the game, which could only be done with my father and sister knowing deeply inside of them that they were darkness. Sanna brought her doubts to my father, who asked her to continue bringing the whole world against me, otherwise my father would be revealed. This is what Ole discovered because my mother loved me more than Sanna because I was more genuine and open than her. If my sister had admitted to being darkness and followed me instead of my father, we would never have gone through darkness, thus not bringing out all life.

October 18, 2015: The Danish government received world responsibility to “save life inside the Pyramid” by emptying me with help from my sister and brother-in-law. I continue receiving STRONG negative energy, which is an act because Sanna returned home today as a newborn landing on this plateau, there is no more darkness. My family and network have all been given roles of Sanna and Hans to play in the game for the last year and longer. The Secret Network of the elite made reports of “the mob” to make it clear to all who is with and who is not, and why. Sanna wrote wrong reports on our mother and me, which she later corrected, as all of the Secret Network did to all – because of my sister’s decision to turn around.

October 23, 2015: Receiving my sister after her crossing from darkness to light, we have optimised the engine of the Source and agree to start it when man wants to. We have turned around the whole world, now we only wait on man wanting to start your new life before “THE FORCE AWAKENS”. They did not believe it was possible for Sanna to turn around and return home from Japan because we are now on the other side, all is now me. Will the world stand or fall? This was the main question of the world last week with some being completely sure that we would not make it. This was world leaders still believing more in Sanna than me, so when there would be no more Sanna, and we would enter darkness of Stig, it would be certain death. They “could not” read and understand me, did not like me, my past and my character as it was wrongly described by the Secret Network, “Stig is not pure, and crazy”. I continue receiving STRONG negative energy, which is an act because Sanna returned home today.

I felt Sanna on her way in, it takes some time to settle here and then to see that I and everything are in here. This is the same as going through an invisible door from one to another train wagon, i.e. for my sister to have passed from darkness to light. After the return home of Sanna, there is now nothing withholding us, there is nothing more to do to optimise the engine of the Source. Sanna was responsible to build up everything, I only to receive darkness to make sure that the world did not break down. This is the giant ball including everything we have brought here, which Sanna and her voice did not believe it was possible to do. Sanna was the first starting creation of the Old World, and the first in our New World, where I am the cleaner bringing everything.

November 11, 2015: I kept on telling life inside darkness “you are heartfelt welcome”, thus receiving more sufferings, where Sanna all her life said “I am sorry, I cannot take any more to bring you in”.

November 29, 2015: Sanna was really the ugly duckling planted by the world inside my family, to let the world take over after my father and I bringing their New World Order of darkness. I always had confidence in my spiritual voice, where Sanna’s voice told her that I was wrong, which was WRONG because of money and power corrupting her. My sister was made in the picture of me, but it was “too difficult” for her to do as I; she also wanted our New World to become as what it will become, but she “could not”.

December 5, 2015: My sister has known for 1-2 years that we would reach this day (ending darkness), she has done everything with much love to me since starting to work for me. Sanna understood the connection between Benedikte Kiær and I a couple of years ago, where it was decided to remove Benedikte this way to create room for my coming.

December 11, 2015: My father did not want me to meet Karen feeling danger pairing Karen and me, but he did not tell Sanna and Hans, who decided to do just this. Sanna and Hans wanted Karen to empty my energy and “open me” to hospitalize me on Psychiatric Hospital to empty all my energy and “secret of life”. Sanna was given spiritual voices from little because my father wanted it, and not to me, which first came letter as part of evolution.

December 18, 2015: As part of the game, my mother, sister and the world continued the game working against me to destroy my old self and make my new self bigger. Sanna led these people via Hans with tears in her eyes to destroy me, and now they don’t have the courage to continue.

December 22, 2015: Sanna and Hans met in Leningrad in 1978, they received their life orders including money (“oil bribery scheme”) and fame by the Soviet leadership. Hans’ task was always to clip my wings, this is why he was brought inside our family, not based on love, but on money and fame that made Sanna accept him. Sanna accepted Hans to work against our mother and me and our “world of Hell” bringing the end, which is what my father wrongly had told the world would happen.

December 30, 2015: Sanna is suffering not knowing where to go anymore, only I do, and the New World is waiting on me when I finish my work. Sanna never realised before now that she is part of me, she thought she was everything, but it is me, Sanna was only the mean to get to me. This is also what Hans and the world had to believe, which is that Sanna was everything and not me in order to bring out everything here via the darkness they sent me. It was first when Sanna in 2013 decided to turn around accepting me as the new leader, i.e. everything, that we started bringing everything to me. I had to convince Sanna that I, and not she, am the one, thus going against her spiritual voice –  based on “overwhelming evidence” as Hans told her. Sanna is the most afraid of becoming part of me believing that she gives up herself, but Sanna will still have a role to play in our new life. Sanna will experience love as she has never received coming from my true self and not an imposter making her believe far too much of herself. When I said “you are heartfelt welcome”, it was Sanna you decided over – to bring all life inside darkness to the Source. Sanna’s responsibility was to divide negativity, which she knows is stopping now, this was the power she was responsible for knowing that it is now me on the other side. This is why Sanna did not want to see me break down, so I could discover their new paradise, this is now my kingdom. This is what Sanna believed she was Queen of and Jack too as me turned around, which however cannot be done without me. Sanna is suffering not knowing where to go any more, only I do, and the New World is waiting on me when I finish my work. We have fought our way here in blindness just knowing that you are here, now directed by Sanna trying to keep up with you in order not to lose you, which is not easy. Ole or anyone strong enough could have contained the world as John, man believed that Sanna was not strong enough, but she had the same as I to carry the world.

January 5, 2016: Sanna is suffering because of my prolonged game, which has opened up to receiving the force of the Source even purer. Sanna was the dark force of the Source from where our mother created life – many times starting from scratch with the beginning of a New World. It is the keys to this prison that Sanna, your mother and the world have given me, but from here we thank Sanna for making it possible even to be here. Sanna also almost experienced a plane accident, which was hidden in her love to our mother and me. This is the gift they give me, which is everything they created, which I had to come and get from them to bring man to the Source. It is all of this we bring into the spaceship, which otherwise would just be empty and cold seen from your side. This is what they wanted to protect from me, but darkness had overtaken you making it impossible to find the right way out and back to Paradise.

January 12, 2016: Sanna picked Cas and I Don of our two, old beloved dogs – Cas was the weak and Don the strong one symbolising Sanna and I. Vera, my old class teacher, was the key person not to let me enter High School by only giving me the recommendation “maybe suitable” instead of “suitable”- even though she knew I was one of the best of the class. There was a “a whole circle of teachers” at my old school to prepare who and who not to send to High School – for Hans & Co. to take over from there. It was a general order of my school and also my commercial school to make me look dumber than I am by giving me lower marks. Sanna made sure I could not get into High School and later not to receive the necessary average marks to get into the psychology studies at university. This is what she did herself to impress our mother as “the expert” telling her with conviction that “Stig is sick and needs care and treatment”. In reality it has always been Sanna, who was “dumb” of us two, which is what can be seen now when she cannot follow me. For years she wanted to look as the best one of us towards our  mother and believed that she was.

January 19, 2016: When they gave me the diagnosis in 2012 as schizophrenic, it should have led to my hospitalization. And they would then publish their report on me, which was Sanna’s main work to bring world faith in her for her to break in here. Instead, man decided to believe in me, which is why it was impossible for her and the world to break into me. This is where Sanna tried to get to having the world with her when fighting me, but instead, I broke in through Sanna (the engine) and Karen (the location of nothing). Sanna made my tooth adjustment dentist as teenager install some kind of “a listening device” in my teeth. I still have this device in my teeth, this was Sanna’s way trying to enter and overtake me over time, i.e. my life. My father believed he had the tree of life when beginning creation in me, then Sanna did the same, but I had it all along. Since Sanna’s visit to Japan months ago, she has also been close to dying, but she has been kept up by me saying I will not allow it, this is how we are still moving forward. My sister loved killing life receiving its energy, which made her strong, where I did the contrary being emptied completely from energy saving all life. Sanna is here, she decided to give everything to me when giving up, and it is this willingness to give up, which infects my mother giving everything to me on the other side. And here is the crown of Queen Elisabeth, which Sanna dreamt of wearing herself, which she has given up to me. I was meant to die in the most awful accident because of my sister wanting to become Queen of all, I never dreamt to become King, but this is just what I am. This (the land of Karen) is where we placed Sanna, your father and all before you, now having handed over this to you, “we want you to take us home”. It is Sanna as the last inheritor of this cell that brings me everything, and I am shown how she gives me the Christmas bouquet as I gave her years ago.

January 27, 2016: This is the first joining, where Sanna, went ashore for the first time ever, i.e. returning to the origin. This is the anchor of Sanna that we just loosened, thank you, your job has been well done and is now over. Sanna was not part of the world selecting me here at the end, Hans had overtaken her place in the game, which is the world board.

February 10, 2016: Sanna believes she will not see me again because “how in the world can there be a room for me in the New World after what I did”, but there is.

February 17, 2016: My sister believed that all of my power was transferred to her when she was confirmed in 1974, which is why I hit lamp-post when I was confirmed in 1980. The right choice, as I did, was to take time doing my best work not caring about pressure of the world waiting. Sanna accepted too many short deadlines and was too lazy, thus losing life because she could not deliver as “the clever one”, but I could because of my attitude. I dreamt about how GE Insurance and my sister already around 2000-02 planned a game to make me look crazy to my network. It is faith of the world in me and lack of faith of the world in Sanna that makes Sanna believe that she is about to being eliminated as her voice tells her. No, no one is going to give you up, you are me as long as I am here and you will also be me in our New World, I have made sure of that. Because Stig is Christ self and then there is no room for your sister as I tell her, so she is believing she will get her head shot off as I would if she was winning. Sanna was really willing to sacrifice her life giving everything to you realising that she was nothing herself. This is what Karen, and also Jack in the middle of this, believed too because Sanna’s nervousness spread to them. All of this is the power within Karen feeling that there is nothing left, thus no life remaining without understanding that I have overtaken everything. They cannot understand that Stig has overtaken everything including themselves because I never gave up. The difference is that they would actually kill me to survive themselves, and I have decided to save them all. Sanna is the active part of the Source working as darkness with the goal to bring out no life of Karen. Karen is the passive part having to decide between Sanna or me the same way as my mother in order to produce life. They both wrongly chose Sanna so we could first become nothing as the only road returning us to the Source in 2010. At the very end they turned around to believe in me to secure the recipe of life here without going under.

February 23, 2016: Sanna’s colour is green, and green is the light of the ships of the Source coming from left and supporting me after they have turned around from red.

March 2, 2016: I was shown Sanna sitting on the side of my father not knowing that her best friend was her biggest enemy in life to bring down the whole world. This is what Hans and the world fell for, thus doing all they could to bring down my mother and me. But they had to stand up early to carry out what I did during a day, yes, weighing all darkness on their side against all light on my side. This is how my sister tried to buy me with my father’s blessing to make some of man survive – to overtake Stig not knowing about it before it would be too late. I would have let them empty/kill you if they could, thus eliminating the world – as Sanna would first see when it was too late. The Source took on the form of Sanna as darkness to enter here the first time with the plan to end up as me with my mother being all things alive, this is the plan we succeeded bringing out.

March 10, 2016: Sanna was “reading it all backwards”, Karen the same thing, they got it in the wrong way around, so they had to get the end first before being able to understand that my story is true. Everything else was “impossible” to them because of how they were made, so they are standing out backwards. My sister needed to have the power of the armed forces, the true power of the world, close on her, which is why we invented Jack making her believe he was the other good side of me not alive yet, but to be helped coming alive by emptying me. They were told on Sicily in 1978 that I would have a short life, in return I was told that Sanna never trusted you, but your father, thus knowing all along inside Stig that she was my main enemy.

March 24, 2016: My sister and I enter this golden new home together hand in hand without being divided as the world wanted, but united as I wanted to, which was the key to success. When their New World was supposed to start, it would be without people not having “the number”, who would simply disappear. This was the hardest part for my sister to accept when she realized that our mother and I did not have this number and were eliminated by Hans because “they are too dangerous to bring”. This tore her apart and made her unsure of her entire purpose, and brought some loyalty to us as we lived from because it brought floating energy with it. This is how Sanna really saved us via her doubts, otherwise it would be impossible for me to win having far too little energy. This is what Sanna knew and had difficulties believing her eyes when seeing that I was still standing all throughout my mission bringing more and more people over on my side. Hans was brought down as world leader via my published scripts, which brought the power back to Sanna and ultimately Karen and their love to me, which was crucial saving the world. This was the secret to let love shine through because everything is made from love, even darkness, which is what was supposed to save us. Karen also brought some of the way, but not as much as Sanna quite as expected.

April 9, 2016: Since being little, Sanna has been at the centre of all with the Source promising her to be “the one”, but it was acting as darkness. Sanna’s access to the Source blinded the world, she was was told that it was her responsibility in life to look after this because “something went wrong with STIG”. I received physical pain of the worst kind with my left hand and leg “shrinking” and a strong “heart attack”, which Sanna felt as light being turned around. This is because Sanna was sent out of the physical world, and I had to be both of us momentarily, until Sanna returned in “a new way”. Sanna is responsible for all non-life, i.e. the other side (spiritual world), but still I have wanted her to be physically alive too. So my father, i.e. the Source, had left the room shortly, thus bringing infinitely little power while restructuring here.

April 26, 2016: Sanna’s face would be used for as long as possible until they were ready to attack and overtake her too. Your father also told them this, he did not want any of his children to receive power, when you were “not right” and Sanna was not his child, thus giving power to the world. My sister never believed I would get to here, and that she would have to pay with her life, her shaking has been heard all over the world.

May 5, 2016: My sister has felt like making love to her brother for me to get out via her, which has had to be “much suffering” too. I have already made up my very special place where you are now and I feel incredible happiness about to break through again and again. Your sister knows this and this was also her and your father’s goal, to bring happiness, and all before him, they were just cheated by darkness of the world. We had turned you into Satan self for Sanna to conquer the world, but her thirst for power made her evil, and you vice versa, which is what turned around the world.

May 14, 2016: Now, Sanna has the responsibility to tell the world “rest assure that my brother and his helpers are in control”. My sister knew that “other forces” were working in me, but still she thought that I could be treated and normalised at Psychiatric Hospital! She did not know about the plans of Hans and the world to completely empty me – and also our mother. It was first in the 1980’s that Sanna received the big driver’s license from the world including Hans to “take out Stig of the equation, and bring us new life”.

May 22, 2016: It is more correct to say that you are the rocket self, where Sanna is all force (of ”unopened cells”) behind it driving it. Sanna feared that my continuous writings would kill her, which is why she begged your mother to make her stop it ”and more”. The Committee of ”the system of darkness” working against me with Søren Pind as chairman were the Aliens working for Sanna to destruct the world.

May 28, 2016: Russia sat with the greatest power of the Source to manipulate man and create a New World of darkness of man. Hans was not an employed person of Denmark, but Russia, Hans’ birth in Denmark was made consciously to hit me, he is really a Russian. This power goes through Sanna from birth, it was directed at her to hit me without her knowledge. They believed they had received access to the Source via Sanna, they did not even look at me because it was apparent that I was crazy coming from darkness, which however was from light! It was approved by the Danish government, the Prime Minister Lars Løkke is also in on it, the greatest scandal ever in the Kingdom of Denmark, i.e. manipulating, reshaping and redirecting with powers of the Source unnaturally. It was led by Bill Clinton (leader of the world government) on top, who thought he did man a favour by removing me without knowing better. This is a power as I am born with, which we will now remove without their approval, because this is what is leading directly not to Hell as they believed, but to Heaven. The Danish government received access to my file planting a virus there to make sure I would never grow up and force them out. They believed they had received access to the Source via Sanna, they did not even look at me because it was apparent that I was crazy coming from darkness, which however was from light! This is how Denmark was brought through the watch and supposed to be the birthplace of man’s New World, this is how everything went through Denmark.  This was Sanna’s exam project, to defeat her brother at any price to bring man here, so was Hans’  words to her “from the highest place” (in Russia).

June 5, 2016: No, your sister’s feelings are also not genuine, they have also manipulated with her against me. Russia kept on letting your father and sister knowing that “we are winning” – but they were cheated too. Hans also considered to leave Sanna and write his memories, i.e. his story about how it was to chase STIG as the main task of his life. There is only one reason why Hans stayed and also for Sanna to continue helping, which was to see what I will turn out to be. They discovered it was not me, but mother via them, who was the monster – it was incredible that they decided to stay together despite of this to help me and the world. They would never have been here for me now and not invited me to their derelict farm in Sweden recently if it was not for this, which is about their unselfish interests. Instead of ringing door bells to obtain faith of the world, they did invaluable work to bring the world with me including my mother too after she became part of the act. Niklas and Tobias were raised to a life without Stig and my mother, their mother’s mother, “there will come a day, a whole New World, unfortunately we cannot bring them over”. This is how my sister has been the best imaginable friend to me, and Karen too with her.

June 15, 2016: Sanna was not strong enough to overtake the power of the Source, which is why Putin decided to eliminate her too, to let it loose to all and control everything via a very tight and totalitarian system. Sanna could not go forward to bring me life, had to do it backwards, because we are turned around compared to each other, which is making it impossible to hand over. We have turned Sanna over all the way that we dare to – I see her overturned as close to 360 degrees as possible. This is the end of the film roll of Sanna, and your father and his fathers before her, and the start of yours, you will decide when we will make this cut. This is the power they (that I had inherited from my father being “nothing” having no DNA) wanted to transfer to Sanna, but Sanna was not strong enough to handle it, she was not created for it. When there would be no use of Sanna, Putin decided to eliminate her (!), thus also Hans, this is how Putin is. But I am not, so Sanna and Hans discovered, so their loyalty changed to me in their fight to survive. This is how Putin, the man with the greatest power ever, lost to a man of nothing only having the power of speaking the truth as it came to me. Sanna brought the last vital ingredient from Japan despite of resistance from people without faith at the time, thus risking her own life in order to save me.

Russia had built their own system monitoring and controlling me without the use of Sanna and Hans – to overtake the entire world without them. Without Hans by their side, “we will take all, because we can”, this is what we let them know in order to get Hans and Sanna over on your side at the end. The Swedish King Carl Gustaf was bribed by the Soviet Union to keep “the closet of the world” at a secret location in Sweden together with a power of attorney to Russia. It was not at all Sanna’s and Hans’ derelict farm as most believed, but a secret power base from where the Russians believed they controlled all including me. Russia had turned the head of my father and all before him, and Sanna, and just needed me before opening it all, how difficult could it be? It is this alternative system that Hans is surprised finding, believing that he had all for himself.

June 29, 2016: Your father had also given up on board meetings, which I understand are world leader meetings, but Sanna had not, she sent Hans.

July 5, 2016: Sanna has always been nervous in her approach to you knowing what you contain and what is at stake, it is also Sanna’s, thus the world’s, mistake all of her life, which has brought us here.

July 12, 2016: We entered the Source in Iceland through the gatekeeper, Björk, where Sanna told her “we only want STIG to be alive as the one”. This means that you are the shell as we pour everything into, the world agreed on this and Sanna confirmed it to me here on Iceland. My sister still believes she is better than me, and she wanted to be all, on contrary to me, which kept her out of the Source, and opened to me. This attitude alone of my sister meant that all work of the world was useless, they would not enter here, it required another attitude. I was asked for the codes to become Christ, which is all life inside of me as the walking and living picture of all. Sanna includes the codes of the Old World from my father, which is now mirrored over to me to make me Christ. This would not have worked without Sanna accepting to become part of me, which she did not want to, she wanted to be all and fear being disgraced. “We had to make her understand that either you live under STIG or you don’t live, and do you know what she chose (?), yes I want to be part of you (Stig)”. Hans became my saviour knowing that Sanna includes the codes of the Old World to create my new self, by making us both survive and make Sanna part of me, not vice versa. We entered the Source in Iceland through the gatekeeper, Björk, where Sanna told her “we only want STIG to be alive as the one”. This is why I cannot force you out of here, you have all the codes, this was the road of man – we knew Sanna would do this, we gave her energy to do this. This means that you are the shell as we pour everything into, the world agreed on this and Sanna confirmed it to me here on Iceland.

July 21, 2016: My earthly born sister has nothing to do with me as the Source, but we accepted her as divine material because I invited her in. This is how she as earthly material becomes part of the Source too through me sharing my home with her – making her see both the Source and life.

July 30, 2016: Sanna and Hans were also brainwashed by Russia, otherwise Hans would not want to kill me, he is otherwise not like that. Karen was also part of Putin’s worldwide consortium, but she, Sanna and Hans have left it as secret leaders of the world. There is nothing new coming from Sanna, she contains my father’s dark secret, which she does not like being revealed, and she also does not like me having all power. Sanna “lost it” when she could not bear our mother’s uncontrollable feelings, which is the worst for a person who does not feel as deeply as our mother, she hates it.

August 18, 2016: Sanna was ”cold” to the sacrifice of our mother and me, and it was impossible for her to accept me being responsible for all, which is the reason why I will arrive here upside down.

September 1, 2016: The Chinese went even deeper inside me than Putin and brought out ”the ingredient producing all light”, which is a vital part of myself that they have agreed to bring back. We are here beyond the clock and right before the Source, this is what we use to ignite the New World. There is a Jesus number on it, number one, when does it bleed (?), and I feel that it is about removing it from Sanna too. It is with this we bring you your letter, i.e. my life as my new self including all life of our New World, this is what brings the force to you.

September 8, 2016: You decided to stay to explore this empty place as we have never done before, where we see that Sanna was not supposed to be Queen, which Queen Elisabeth also was not, only you. We can see that my inner self in the centre makes Sanna attack you in all creations to make you do your absolutely finest, to bring out the deepest of you, to continue going deeper and deeper. It is only as an emergency solution that we will open this gate out of here, which is because you achieved it all – it is Sanna coming from outside to open for me.

Everything was a battle for power between Sanna and I, I let her become part of me to bring me the world, making her encourage the world to “read and understand STIG”

September 17, 2016: I decided to let Sanna become part of me, which motivated her to bring faith of the world and all power to me. I felt Hitler and then Breivik, Sanna tried make me look like an idiot and a Nazi having written a “manifest” like “Mein Kampf” or Breivik’s manifest. The more Sanna and Hans made the world believe in me, the more they lost their own power and status making the elite believe they were crazy. Therefore, it was “completely impossible” for them to hand over their power to me, the man they had done all they could to bring down. It corresponds to making you a good manager, where Sanna has always done the opposite and praising herself via Hans with the truth being the opposite. I decided to let Sanna be part of me, which made her go through this, Sanna, otherwise she only had suicide to look forward to too. This is how she decided to move the whole world to me together with Hans, Queen Elisabeth and all others joining in. Had I not taken this decision, it would have ended the world with Sanna, who would not have been motivated to do this then. Everything was a battle for power between you and your sister, we could have written another story if Sanna had not decided to go with you. But it would never have been published, because this would have led directly to the end of the world, this is the importance of her and Hans (deciding to turn around and support me). Sanna and Hans wanted to disappear, not being, if I had not motivated them to stay and work for me. Sanna and Hans could go behind the system seeing Abraham Lincoln and everything that has gone on in the past leading us here – using the Source. Nobody knew it would be that easy to get the power of the world with you, only because of good  work, mainly from Hans. Hans was about to give up when Putin gave up and started working with the West not to get rid of you, but to crown you. It was Sanna’s wish to survive that also became his, she made him, “you cannot be a traitor for all history to come, you have to make it through”. Sanna also had a big role making sure that our mother decided to come through too, and all was for me not to break down. This means that you have become the power of all before having grown up, i.e. still being your old self as Hans had much to do to bring you. Sanna and Hans were not as innocent as one should believe, they had deserved death penalty for what they did to man, which was only about getting rid of you. But no, you did not think so, “he is also pardoning us”, which the elite had difficulties believing in, “he knows what we have done”, which was about killing innocent people to get to here. I was lured into an ambush without knowing, this was the game, where I had to play with open cards myself, and somehow to find a way out bringing all over on my side. In the end, all was because of my scripts, Sanna’s and Hans’ task was to encourage people to “read and understand STIG – it is the destiny of the world being at stake”. We will also lift up Sanna being the part of man we collect and bring up here, we always do this being all of this life too.

Jesus was divided in two as darkness in my sister and light in me, our fight was about bringing over the other part to become “the one”

September 25, 2016: Jesus was divided in two as darkness in my sister and light in me, our fight was about bringing over the other part to become “the one”. For Sanna, it was about closing down your belief in yourself as Jesus as fast as possible after I was awakened spiritually, her voice told her. It was also her, i.e. my father and predecessors, who decided for my mother being the most beautiful lady to attract me for our old nightmare. This was part of the game to bring out the part of Jesus in me, to be with my mother, the fight between Sanna and me, the wrong and right Jesus. Sanna had all on her side because this was the easy way out and easy to understand story that STIG had lost his mind. “No one will believe him, you better all come with me, I will save you” as she told the world via Hans, as my father and predecessors did too. They only needed to defeat me before their final victory making Sanna the great, but she accepted Queen Elisabeth in her place because man had taken over, was more clever etc. Sanna will finally bring over her piece to me now, the one side of me that went dark and far the strongest side because of darkness of man, this is how I was divided in two. You cannot go this far in living life to make this transfer, it would have to mean that both of you were death, as you practically are now. My sister has dreamt of becoming all of me knowing since she was little that this was her assignment. I am the creator, we also made Sanna believe she was creating, where she was really destructive and behaving wrongly. 

The world elite and my sister wanted to steal my mind because of the promises they were given to live in a new peaceful and joyful world. When they learned that this was not the case, they realized that my voice through my sister and Queen Elisabeth was “darkness disguised as light”, none wanted Putin and his evil rule. Sanna did not realize it was a game to cheat her and the world to bring me darkness to clean and bring as new life in our New World, now regretting much and being very grateful. The same goes with Queen Elisabeth, thus the world, it was like a trance, they were all collectively brainwashed. They did not think, all followed the leader, which is now the same with me, but now they know I am the right way, my book did the result. I received great out of this world pain to my right ankle, this is when we cut off Sanna, which is about my new inner self coming to me as the last. We also had Sanna and Hans, and the elite, to see the New World first, which was also not to have them give up. Doesn’t Sanna have to die bringing my new self to me, as John did, no, because the spaceship of the Source has already started flying. Sanna also had to convince the world about me before our mother went dry, and my mother looked at me deciding to carry on as long as I did, this was my influence on her, and Sanna’s too. This is what Sanna tried to destruct (me) because they wanted creation for themselves without you, after they had done extensive lab tests bringing my mother and I together. It is only via sexuality that the part of Jesus from my sister can be transferred to me, which is why she has received the same “nightmare” about being with me, as I have being with our mother. I felt the Vatican, who are the ones really deciding to never let the system of darkness give in to me to bring out the very last of me – it is really my new inner self giving this order. Sanna, no one, is allowed to help you, it is vital that you do this alone because there is only one, who includes all.

October 3, 2016: The only way your father could transfer his genes to Sanna was by abusing her sexually, as I have been told about years ago that he did when she was little. This was Sanna’s main role in life after your father, to combine the gas of you, which can never be stolen, with what she stole from your father, the Jesus part. No, Sanna never succeeded opening you because you rejected your old nightmare and said “I am in charge, I will not hand over power to you”. Otherwise we would have done it, which seriously would have started the end of the world including the planned war of the elite against man. You saw almost nothing of this, which was because of my attitude not opening for man to the Source in me, this is what stopped it and saved saved billions of lives. This would have stolen the clock for their new creation, they only lacked the force of the Source. It is this delivery of Sanna with Jesus to me as we are now finishing, and not the opposite to bring the Source to her. No drivers license to Sanna was the main reason why she gave up, but Karen needed energy, so we connected her to you instead of your mother to survive. When Sanna gave up, it brought faith of the world, this is essentially why you succeeded because you never gave in to our pressure. Without this, the world could not breathe, they knew they would go under if not returning to you and accepting your conditions to bring them life. This is why you still have your teeth in your mouth, otherwise I would have let you deteriorate in the same tact as the world. But not Sanna, she would continue being strong not understanding the truth because the lies we would tell her, and your mother would believe in her. Your mother, i.e. the world, wanted to make love to you – trying to force their way through via your old nightmare, being with my mother spiritually as real as if it was real. I decided to constantly reject this, this was the nightmare trying to overtake me, the world knows about it, and they only did it because “a voice” told my sister to do it. This is why Sanna (“I” – as my voice says, via her) was alive, trying to do this, playing the act of darkness bringing incredible strength against me. My father knew all of his life that he had to take a fight with me about my mother (to bring me over on his side), but he never did. Sanna also did not, because they felt my mother’s and my connection was too close. Putin also tried shooting down Sanna and Hans without their knowledge to eliminate his tracks when he believed that all hope was out.

My sister was not clean enough and “could not” bring the sufferings it required to bring the true story of the Source, instead she brought her wrong guesses as “divine information” to man

October 10, 2016: My sister has been with the Source on top of the mountain all of the time and “we made it almost impossible for her not to believe in me”. Sanna was clean, you were dirty as a child, you will be surprised seeing what they have written about you (“misunderstandings”), and what they did trying to protect Sanna from you. All to make you look as disgusting as possible to secure power self, I feel Hans here, which was part of your job too, Hans. This is what his head is full of now, how will it be received that he stood in charge of this, as your sister’s “nice husband” cheating my mother and I? You don’t need to belong to the engineer-forces to wish to be long away when these files are opened, this goes with your sister too. Sanna said that Stig had become damaged because of all the work he did, some of it is “completely insane”. Sanna is more cold about this than Hans. This is what they have been fighting for, what to say when all is revealed, when Stig is not the Devil, as Hans and all said, but Sanna was. It was love of your sister that removed the last doubt about publishing this, and confidence in you that this will not matter at all. We have let your sister feel just how tired you are to understand how impossible your work has been, otherwise they would not have given you the power. It is first up here you meet your sister after your father gave her, not you, his coat of existence, I have broadcast creation through her, which I will now hand over to you, the right heir. It is your name you are now writing in my books, this world belongs to STIG, not Sanna, my father or anyone before, which is first corrected now. Sanna never searched her deeper self for the right information, which was also planted in her as in you, which is why the world never understood it’s right path.

They and my sister simply worked too poorly believing they knew better and they were too lazy to discover the truth. It took my way and sufferings to find all this information to bring me up to the surface of all, to breath and receive the key bringing one new and final creation. “You are not Christ” as Hans and the world kept on bombarding me (the Source) with via Arthur Findlay College. This is what they believed in via my sister and the information she passed on via her writings, which however was not as accurate as mine. My sister never really found the access to here, which was because of her own wrong way of living and behaving. She did not have what it took to live the kind of life as a role model asking man to do the same, as I could approve. She was too superficial and decided to listen to her own voice, what she and the world wanted, thus making me speak their preferred language (play up to them). They never understood it was themselves leading man in ruin because of their wrong motives and desires; they were blind in their hunt for survival – and power and money. It required a clean mind and hard work/sufferings to bring forward from the deepest parts of me as my sister and the world also could have done to open for all to enter here. And all required my old nightmare to dig down to it, but without giving in to it, which would have brought the explosion of me and the end of the world. My sister put her own words forward when having difficulties hearing me, and when I later “approved” their plan, she believed that her (wrong) guesses were divine messages. My sister could not bring my story because of the sufferings it required to bring forward, which she and the world were not ready to bring. Hans was her greatest believer “speaking the word of God” because this brought him power as world leader. This was for all the wrong reasons, which was the same with Queen Elisabeth and not least Putin.

October 16, 2016: Sanna still has this key, which she will give me, as she believed would make herself a God one day, as your predecessors always have carried and known about. We will try to eliminate the feeling that “the world is going under” for a few seconds when we will change into our new selves. This is about the balance nerve, which has to do with Sanna’s attitude to you and your mother,  to improve this not feeling lost. I felt my sister with the Source, yes, you become arrogant, when you are up here and the rest of the world, not just you, are not as wise as she is together with Hans. A network of my closest family and friends are the vanguard of people, who will open my eyes as the Vaults of Heaven as man will see as my light on the sky. These were the people in charge of the continuing game, on your orders, to form the Buffalo Soldier they love, i.e. your new self. These are the first who will see the Source opening in you, for your new self to stand out, it is in this moment, when I will get eyes, that the world will see it as my light on the sky. Sanna still has this key, which she will give me, as she believed would make herself a God one day, as your predecessors always have carried and known about. This is the key as Queen Elisabeth, i.e. man, had stolen from you because of your father’s deception giving it to man, instead of man giving in to him. This is how your father gave man a divine vein, which was really to find you, to come home to the Source, this is how I arranged it. Yes, I am this giant fool, it was really about man finding home, which is what they did here when agreeing to find me inside you and all are coming here to the Vaults of Heaven. It took no scientists to enter here, only faith, which is the lesson to the world including your sister.

October 23, 2016: Sanna has moved a little when improving her attitude of me coming and overtaking her place, which makes it easier to dial up my mother’s telephone number. I received ugly talk and felt strong resistance, I don’t want you to overtake my place, I am the best etc., but no, my sister, you were not as I have proved to the world via my writings. Sanna hated you and your mother for not being able to take care of the world and she had to take of it via my new inner self. This is what she wrongly believed and what she also made my network and the world believe in. “Now I am about to have gotten used to giving it up, but it is still hard to do when I believed I was the best and have to give in to my impossible little brother”. She controlled the spaceship and the only reason why it did not crash, was because you absorbed darkness of misunderstandings of your sister and the world. And only because I did not make them feel any turbulence, which was only with you, making them feel that all is alright. It is through Sanna as the Source that the world has seen all, because she allowed it, which I do not, so you will see nothing through me, which is the same as I will see myself. I should have been broken down before my sister and the world would have told their lies about my mother and me as excuse for them to overtake the world. Sanna would have stood forward speaking “the truth of her crazy brother and mother”, thus her destiny to overtake the world on her shoulders after my father, not me. She only did it because of responsibility, but as all can see now, this was their sly conspiracy, a game to make me break down to come to this point. But they never really did, which is why I won – first and foremost you did not break down to your old nightmare as they had expected.

October 30, 2016: I was declared crazy by the system because of Sanna’s fear for me because this would automatically make all believe that I was without thinking twice, thus being untrustworthy. Message to Helsingør Commune and all: If it was not for my sister, I would NEVER have been declared “crazy” (“schizophrenic”). The system WRONGLY understood my spiritual experiences as “sickness” because of its superficial work and better-knowing ignorance – you have to know, before you can take a stand! This also meant that Sanna then had to be right in what she said, which made her believe that she would win easily because it would be impossible for me to change this belief. Officially Sanna also still does her old job against me to turn me completely around to their side.

November 6, 2016: Sanna spread to the world not to enter STIG because he is darkness bringing the end to all, i.e. a black hole. It is my task as Stig to change the DNA of this cell, so it will know that what it will become. This is to change the existence, i.e. life, of itself because there is only one man, who has the power to come here, the king, as we have also built into it, it knows that no one else can enter. This is why your sister was not only mean and cold to you in secrecy, but also warm, caring and loving in the years you were meant to play this role to fool us. But it was true feelings, which made you cry deeply because of the unavoidable future loss of me, as Karen did too as I am given the feeling of here.

November 15, 2016: Again, Hans’ task was to bring the foundation to create their New World and to bring me and Sanna away too. Still, he and Sanna have decided to stay together, which simply is because of love and their intellectual match. No, Sanna could wrench the watch (of creation) from you simply because life cannot live outside the Source.

November 28, 2016: The game of man (with Sanna, Hans, my friends and the system) to overtake my power and “save the world” was to bring “incriminating information” on me to my mother. My position was never really threatened, they only believed it was, I made sure of that, you were still Christ to me no matter what. They could bring forward telephone tappings of you to your mother and everything she pointed at to receive more information about her son. But she almost did not dare because ”what if he told the truth”, this is what kept her back as I had planned because love is stronger than water of this. This was their game to overtake my power, this was the order for Hans to carry out to save the world, this is what he believed in and what they wanted to make my mother believe in too. This was darkness and where all of your friends were as they had made sure of via the brainwash they were given showing you as darkness. And this is what the system of Hell worked for blindly, automatically being loyal to it without ever questioning it. This is what the world did until Hans with Sanna decided to change side, this was their power handed over by my father. This is how they first were bringing the world to its end and then saved it via me when turning over to my side exactly as I had invented them to do. We only gave them a little part of the Source to cultivate, which is enough for this world to breath in the future. It was all of this darkness as we collected in Birte at the end because it had to be near you, I feel that Birte still does not believe in me. It was Hans being decisive, not Sanna, there can only be one judge, not two as he believed he would be being in control over Sanna. In practise, Sanna had deposited her power in Hans, which is also how we saw it, it was their decision, i.e. to hand over my power to man. Sanna first discovered this truth when it was too late,  she thought she was in control, but in reality she had handed over her power to Hans, who was controlled from Moscow. Sanna and Hans are not proud having worked for dark forces being responsible for ending all life, which was because of their hunger for power and influence. Their souls were cheaply for sale for the Devil, this is how you were created before returning home to me, STIG.

December 8, 2016: Sanna and Hans deliberately never stopped killing me to bring over all life including my new self to the Source. Sanna and Hans would have liked to give me a true derelict farm tour showing their access to “true power”, which however is nothing compared to my new power. Karen wakes up and cry out loud my name, Stig, in the night knowing that she is about to being awakened – we will awake in both Karen, Sanna and your mother too. There has been secret communication between Karen and your mother leading to this point, Sanna has been part of it all along as coordinator – to bring STIG home safely.

December 16, 2016: The world believed that changing over to the other side would bring the end, which is also what brought Sanna the “virus on the balance (vestibular) nerve” many years ago. This was my force not allowing her and the world to carry out their plans, which should have told you that something is wrong, but they could not understand.

December 27, 2016: Sanna feel disgusted speaking of her “sick brother”, and I can almost see how people at he work asks her about me. It is Karen, not Sanna and Hans, having given you all power, but through them as if they owned the place here, which they did not, they also did not know about Karen. With Karen’s faith in me, she brought me everything including Sanna, Hans, Putin etc. as my tools inside her, don’t be wrong about that. Karen was all power, they were not, they just wanted to be by overtaking me, not her, as they did not know about.

January 5, 2017: It was still my father making life possible here as he handed over to me, they could not get this because you did not allow them to overtake you. This was the missing link as Sanna and all of the world were waiting on to bring their “fantastic” New World alive without understanding that it would become the most evil of all. Kirsten wanted to overtake my mother for life, to let her come under Russian control, but it required my approval, she was guarded by me. Russia wanted to be rulers making your father think that he still was and was working through Queen Elisabeth and Prince Charles. This is the rule your sister inherited or so she thought, because “you were crazy”, so they said without knowing the truth.

I felt my sister and was shown myself sitting in my chair working, the world knows that this is what keeps it up. The reason why we have spilled wine lately, i.e. lost life, is because your sister tried to back out, this happens every time. “Play it as it is”, I told Sanna and more, but they did not know how to go the direct way to open the safe of me from the front, not by stabbing me in the back without my knowledge. Sanna/man brought so much darkness against me that I should have become mad,  but when this did not happen, it was impossible for them to make the world believe I am mad. It was still my father making life possible here as he handed over to me, they could not get this because you did not allow them to overtake you. This was the missing link as Sanna and all of the world were waiting on to bring their “fantastic” New World alive without understanding that it would become the most evil of all.

Soviet, now Russia, wanted to be in power at any price, this is what drove them, and still do until this day. It was this force of Russia controlling the whole system (Lyngby and Helsingør Communes as examples) working against you. This is how Hans is working with Sanna today, he is in charge over her and is controlled by Russia too. This is why he takes decisions of the world, which has to be close to “me” (inside Sanna, inherited from my father, before now all being with me). However, Russia also had another system, where they simply overruled Hans to see what would happen, and “nothing” did.

January 12, 2017: They would set up a play saying that you had truly come even though you had not, as they had secured. They would hide me and still say that I had come in order for the public not to find me, this was approved by Sanna. The idea was that people was so dumb that they would not be able to see they were being cheated by Putin and all the big guns standing behind this scam. All of these “accidents” were decisive for Sanna to being able to keep power, otherwise “the threads” would automatically have sought after and found me. They were absolutely thrilled when you decided not to seeing your mother for a long period of time in 2010, which made them believe they had won. But you needed to be “nothing” to reconnect with the Source as you had lost connection to, but not these monks, thus bringing the survival of the world. This is when your father abandoned STIG, and John did too, and everyone around you, now building their new kingdom with Sanna working through Queen Elizabeth. Sanna had overtaken your mother to work against you, and there are many other hostile take overs, which all lead here (to me), but here it is closed because you never give up.

January 22, 2017: We had to let Sanna be on top of the mountain letting everything go through her until you arrived, but only since your father died. Sanna would have liked to kill me already 10 years ago, so she could overtake the power of my father as I (the Source working as “darkness disguised as light”) prepared her for all of her life. Man had not meant for Sanna to be the one before after your father died, they had meant to continue life in their New World with your father controlling the rudder, not your sister. But still, they decided not to use him, but to bring everything out of you as you had inherited from him (the gold of creation), as Sanna also did not have. Jack was the necessary other side of me pulling the other side of the rope with everything of Karen and the world being with him. This is the surprise Karen brought you, Jack with the world, agreeing with them to empty you, the man she really loved. This is why your sister was not afraid of emptying you and moving all over to Jack, because he was another part of you, as she was also told. It is incredible that all are still alive, and I felt Karen, Sanna and my mother, knowing that their wrong actions will be revealed to the world.

January 31, 2017: We are moving into the place, where Sanna used to believe she was going to be the one without realizing she was sharing this place with “darkness disguised as light”. The world and Sanna had cold sweat fearing the end of the world as I had myself for a long period around 2010 fearing the permanent end because of man wanting to eliminate me.

February 8, 2017: Sanna and “the other side” were always in doubt if they did the right thing, which was because of my influence on them. I was many times more in doubt because of their much stronger power and influence on me sent actively by darkness, which I had to overcome when no one believed in me. Only Sanna knew I would be able to pull this off, she just “felt it”, “if anyone can,  my brother can” as she told a stunned world believing it was impossible for me to finish my work. Sanna had a higher ranking in my hierarchy despite of who she is (no child of my father), you had to defeat her yourself by letting her believe you were higher ranked. This is how you overtook all of your father, and also because of your aunt, who received his fire first, who wanted you to. I received the Source from my father, not Sanna, which however is what Sanna was destined to control according to the wish of your father. But only if she could defeat you and get it, and then it would be under Putin’s control, because he had overtaken her head via Hans.

February 19, 2017: It is faith of my mother in me that breaks through to the Source in me, there was no other way, having faith in Sanna was not a way, only in me as the true owner of the Source.

February 25, 2017: Sanna and Hans did not expect to see me returning from Kenya in 2009, they had approved the killing of me there, which was also very close to happen. Tobias was created as a simple man being the first of Sanna’s family to believe in me, and did his best to convince them, “the clever ones”, about me.

March 4, 2017: Sanna is on the same channel as you and was supposed to switch everything on, but now we will let your mother do it.

March 13, 2017: Did Hans also receive orders from Bill and Uffe & Co. (?), well it all depended on Sanna and which way she decided to turn, to be in favour of this or that direction, which Hans had to follow then. Was this the part of Sanna that wanted to help me? There was also duality in her, it was Sanna bringing God in you, which you then built on. Your father had placed me with her, but I actively worked to be transmitted over to you, which started with her own faith in you and eventually the world. They knew that the danger was if Sanna started receiving sympathy for me and not the story of the world as presented by Hans. If she became in doubt, they would not be able to make it home to what they believed was their only chance of survival. The Danish government worked on my side to bring faith in me, not Sanna, and to transfer all power of my father to me, prioritising my scripts to convince the world. Pia Kjærsgaard and her extreme right winged Danish People’s Party was the true contact of Russia wanting to overtake power in Denmark and the world – with Hans in charge. They planned at the level above Sanna and Hans, the move against Sanna, which led directly to my father’s death and the transfer of all power to me, not Sanna. The fight was also in the Parliament to bring as many for you, and not for Sanna. Pia Kjærsgaard’s most important task was to go against this and you being the true contact of Russia in Denmark, to brainwash people etc. Russia had a great plan overtaking all power of the world, as they are doing in USA, Britain, France, Holland etc., but not here in Copenhagen, where they had to take over to take me over. This is where Sanna, thus also Hans, had their true sympathy, with Danish People’s Party on the extreme right wing. I am given the feeling of Karen too, who was part of this too, Hans was in charge of Danish People’s Party, not vice versa. Hans was always thinking of me and not understanding why I did not become ill from the sicknesses they sent me (light cleared me).

March 21, 2017: Sanna has no support of the system today, thus being powerless, but they have just not handed over the power to you yet, which Sanna will do being the one in charge today. Hans would be willing to work for you, but does not because the formal transfer of power is lacking. “Ludo”, this is all that the game was about, power of the world, and Sanna and Hans believed they had it. But the Pope/Vatican and few others remembered they were working for me in my absence, not “some stranger” as they knew Sanna was. It was all about who could get ready first bringing everything over on their side, and your mother could only go to the one in power to bring out life – and only I could do it. All were working for Sanna, who had had all of her life and all help required setting up her dangerous operation – with people lusting for sex, money and power –  against me. I had to defend myself without knowing anything most of my life, this is why my happiness was so unpredictable and my life so meaningless hard. Had I given in to my old nightmare and stopped working, World War would have been brought out starting the Armageddon of the world. I would be lying there where nothing apparently would be happening, but it would when we had burned off darkness including to eliminate life. If giving up, you would have come to a place, where you did not hear voices any more, but your mother would. She would not be able to make all of the world believe in you, which would divide man in two, those believing and those not believing, i.e. surviving and not surviving. But this division is not needed now, I stayed alive for long enough to bring you all with me, which was my original plan. Sanna would continue also killing our mother, maybe they would have gotten to me by then. This is what Hans believed was his task, but my true task for you, Hans, was to convert Sanna to believe in me to stop this Armageddon from happening, thus to save all of man. The change of all first started when John started believing more in you than your sister, which he told your mother, thus influencing her in my direction, also bringing Sanna this way. It was really John leading Hans to start opening his eyes to you, and then for Hans to influence Sanna. This is why we sent off John first (when he died in 2015) to guide you home, John directed you home to where Sanna lives as your father had placed in her. We could have used Sanna too, but we had more use of her here to direct darkness to you. This was the true task of John, when turned around to turn around your mother for you too, so the men, John and Hans, sent to eliminate me, were really sent to save me and all.

March 31, 2017: It was really Sanna’s role to turn me around, but she deposited her power with the Danish Government. I dreamt about Sanna ending her work as darkness and about Helle Thorning-Schmidt being on my side – Sanna was told to continue the game forever, but is now moving out. It was a power game on the highest level, who is in charge, Helle Thorning-Schmidt, i.e. me, or my sister? Helle brought the power with her to London, where she lives and works today (officially) as CEO of Save the Children. Helle is one of the main reasons why my sister’s power broke down and led to me, and also why my sister is not darkness any more, but on my side too. Helle Thorning-Schmidt: “We don’t believe in you, Sanna, we believe in your brother and will wait for him to come before doing what you ask us to do”. Sanna’s black car has completely crashed, she does not want to continue the game any longer, like your mother when she is at her worst. She always felt stronger than you playing the game having people to work against you,  there is no chance that I would make it, which made Sanna feel good. This happened because of people who lost faith in her and obtained faith in me, this was the natural consequence then, to lose power, also for Hans. Beinta works for the Social Democrat of Faroe Islands in the Danish Parliament, Sjurdur Skaale, she belongs to this movement supporting me. Beinta is now inside Sanna’s family as Niklas girlfriend, and meant to transfer Sanna’s power to me, which is what is happening now. We are throwing out Sanna to prepare for my new self, this is Beinta’s real task, we helped bringing her there, which was not planned by Hans, but by me, my new self. Sanna and Hans know about all new life coming in and into the rocket, and that they will not be in power any more when we shoot off the rocket of our New World. All of the top of the society having chased you was controlled by my sister in front and Hans on the sideline (working for the world). It was their disagreements, not knowing what they should do in crucial moments, taking too long that killed you (them). It was better being small and alone just doing it compared to being one big and slow machine, I had gone when you started moving chasing me. The world believed it only had this one chance to make it, so they did their best, they controlled my life and wanted to completely smash me not knowing that this led to the very end! This was only because of their poor work and faith of the world that “your father and sister cannot be wrong, right (?)”. Their messages were supported by other mediums like Queen Elisabeth etc. confirming this not realising that they spoke with me in disguise misleading them.

April 14, 2017: My father’s widow, Kirsten, worked the hardest to free me, the more I moved away from my father, the closer she came on me. She was programmed to follow the centre of power, which she sensed was me, not Sanna (after my father’s death), the longer time went. When I had Kirsten with me, I had all with me including Putin & co. Putin had decided to cut away Sanna, also Hans, so he hoped he would get to me. Sanna knew this is where the true power of the world was, with Kirsten, not entirely transferred to her, it depended on Kirsten’s faith in you or Sanna.

May 1, 2017: The judgment of man would have been to eliminate 90% of mankind because my sister did not have the capacity to save all, as I did. This is their secret, they had started killing you, your mother and the world (90% of man), which they had to go through to come out on the other side, so they believed. This is what all of the elite knew they had to do, to kill me and all the unwanted as Sanna “could not” save, thus allowing us to cut off all this fat. On contrary to what you did deciding to save all, you had same task, Sanna and you, also your father, but it was only you who could do what the others found impossible to do. This was the judgement of man simply because your father, all before him and Sanna believed it was impossible (to bring energy) to save all. This judgement meant the end of your mother, i.e. the world, without knowing for sure if they would make it themselves. No, I would never accept a New World based on evilness of man without saving all life, it has been “one for all and all for one” since I started my mission. So I guess I must have given you wrong information all your life, Sanna, letting you lull to sleep. This is what everyone around you knew, you had to be killed, so they could live, your closest family,  friends, colleagues. And all because Sanna “could not” mobilise the capacity as you did taking the big tour around saving all instead of the opposite. Hans wanted this to go as swiftly as possible, no one knew it would take this long because of your meticulous work never giving up, to bring out all life of darkness as we could. This is why we are still alive here in the year of 2017 as none of the elite would ever have believed possible. This is what they knew was going to blow up in their faces, how they would leave the majority of man including their own loved ones here to be eliminated without saying anything. This is how it was designed because Sanna wanted it so, and Hans was the name of the man, who was going to bring out what Sanna decided. We will keep our promise even though your “old nightmare”,  bringing the explosion of the world, was the only way out of here. It required a complicated calculation how to do this via Bettina and your mother without hurting you too much. But we are ready when you are without the big fire in the middle, which was considered the only way out. The road goes out via your sister too, who otherwise had overtaken this place on behalf of your father, and I feel Jesus as liberated coming out. The exit goes through Karen too because she allowed it, she really did not want to be alive, but when she understood she could become clean again, she agreed to do a new try. “Let Stig be the last warning in history for you”, Sanna told them believing that she would be you.

May 11, 2017: Hans was almost not introduced by Sanna in 1980 because your influence was strong then too, Sanna fought him, and then we had lined up a completely different road for you to go.

May 20, 2017: Sanna and Hans brought back “a gift” from the land of the rising sun in the East, Japan,  to open the door here, this is all power of man. This is the power that Sanna is willing to give you rather than share, because this is what I asked for, for her to become part of me, not vice versa. This is what she, thus Hans and the world, settled with, thus making me the one, all, and to accomplish this, they had to bring me this power of me gathered in the East. This is where the power of armed forces was hidden, they had to go and get it, which simply required the world to unite about me being all. It required that the world believed in you as non-crazy and only when the world agreed on this, they can lift this sentence of you all. There was only one supposed to do this, to open the door having the world united behind her, yes,  Sanna and before her, my father. The world agreed that it had to change to be me, which is what they did there, in Japan. “I will fill in that letter for him”, this was done while my father was still alive, i.e. being the right heir giving me the throne. My father died in 2013 and Sanna and Hans went to Japan in 2015, so it took some time to make the world follow. You are now the God, this is the only way to do it, to have the united world behind you, and your father handing over the throne to you as he did as some of his last actions. It only required the world to follow, to unite around you, and this was Sanna and Hans’ task to accomplish. This is what Hans has travelled the world to do, to bring support in you, supported by Sanna.

We came here despite of your sister’s and mother’s suicidal feelings, they decided to live because of you and all knowing they were the only ones who could lead you/me there. Sanna did not want to hurt her brother and mother, she is not to blame, this is what comes from giving power of attorney to the world and Hans. We only said it was Sanna’s fault because she gave this power of attorney, it is more accurate to say it was Hans’ fault. It wasn’t all your sister’s idea doing all to your mother and you, it was also not Karen’s, but the world, who told them it was necessary to empty us. It is the same story with your cousin, Jan – and Karen and my network – who was also cheated, your father was too, they did not want to kill you, but had to accept the world being in charge. Hans’ role was to work on them to receive his bonus, psychiatry would be given free reins to do all kinds of experiments on me causing my death quickly.

Sanna would be broken if something happened to our mother and I, it went on behind her back via Hans, who was the bridge over to you, without his actions, we could not do this. Sanna was cheated too as your mother and you were, it was really only Hans we had to brainwash because he had in his power to let them follow him.

May 29, 2017: Sanna knows you are in pain, she has been looking after you, taken care of you, she can feel you in a completely different way than Karen. I am shown Sanna as a little girl, this is how long she has been told she would be me, to prepare her. The City Council of Helsingør is responsible for the set-up planning to make me crazy, hospitalise and kill me, on my sister’s orders. It was first when your voice was heard above this City Council and Sanna that Karen started believing in you. Without this, Karen would have become your best friend much earlier, but then we would not have brought out your mother, i.e. all life here. Karen has given her (false) testimony to them, they built their case on misunderstandings and negative feelings of people about me (Karen: “Stig is the most annoying of all”). The City Council believed in psychiatrists saying that you are “crazy” without having to do anything themselves to understand. This made it easy for them to accept your sister’s presentation and proposal to lock you up and kill you. All was based on man, who cannot understand and control negative feelings, as only I could when fighting you, and this was cleverly controlled by Sanna with Hans on her side. The City Council of Helsingør does not know for sure if STIG is Jesus, Sanna has not told them, so the game keeps going on at this level too. This is a power battle as close to the centre as you can get, the City Council was given much authority by Sanna and Hans to control the process against you. They believed the flood came by giving me power, which made it easy for them to believe in Sanna and Hans, not me. They know that there is nothing stopping you now, so does all the system, they have settled with only playing a game with you and me. This is why you can walk right into the centre of power that issued the real orders against you, not your sister, to lock you up. Everything was run from here, with Sanna and Hans on the outside, but this was the operational part of the system of darkness against you. These were the people that Sanna sent against me, to kill me, and your mother confirmed “this strange voice” inside of you, thus confirming to all “my son is crazy”. The force turning around with me, this news of Sanna turning around (as she did from 2013) has not reached them yet. The mayor Benedikte Kiær has been trained since High School to overtake this place here, all was controlled by Hans, his life task was to mobilise energy/people against you and your mother.

June 6, 2017: The derelict farm in Sweden was used for Hans and Sanna to meet people from all over the world, and I felt Benedikte, who has also been on visit there. 45 (my age, now 51), Sanna said that it would be impossible to sustain life hereafter, which is also why faith of the world moved from her to me. It is first now that Sanna starts realising that Grethe emptied her from energy every time they saw each other and brought to me. How do you think the feeling is to have been revealed and exposed to the world (?), yes, it is not easy for you Benedikte, and also not my sister etc.

June 16, 2017: Your sister set up one new trap after another to bring you down, there was only one, who could disarm them (me), this is how it was all the way. ”Not great” playing the second violin, so Sanna felt, but there will be no difference between us in practice. It was decisive that you constantly worked faster than and was ahead of the world and your sister including people around you as she had delegated her power to. I was the only force working against them to secure the survival of the world, otherwise the balance would have tipped a long time ago making the world go under. I had to work better than the best I worked together with in my career, who were especially chosen by Sanna and Hans to be better than me in order to bring me down. I have always felt that I worked better/deeper than them, and that they knew I was, this was to enter here.

June 24, 2017: The liberal guard has not yet activated what makes all of this work, they await you/me, as only the highest rating gentlemen know how to, and I feel they are told by the top of Russia. No, you are not allowed to get this money yet, i.e. energy, first when we say so, which requires world unity of you as our leader. It involves that Hans and all of man move inside you, which will first be when I am done with my work, they know, and this is the formal decision they need to take. This will bring world acceptance of you as our saviour and end the game by publishing the story of you to the entire world. This is what these gentlemen have now placed in the hands of Hans, thus your sister, because they know the best, via your mother, about how you are doing. STIG is still working, improving, thus aligning, and we will not do the mistake telling the world about you before you are done. My friends put pressure on Sanna and Hans to do the only right thing, which is to publicly acknowledge you because they did not want to play the game any more, including my mother. This was the driving factor, the world had given up, there was only one thing, which is that you kept on working, thus forcing man to continue playing the game too. What is the difference mentioning my name publicly (?), well, it will bring forward my new self in the sky being all, as I am shown, yes, “you called me”. Hans, you will also step forward showing all of your files and handing in your resignation to the world, i.e. to me, “we give in to you, you are us, we acknowledge you”. It is inside here that we throw away the four back chain, it is only me here. This where the force of the Source is rising and gathered here, this is where we will collect all, my final place to rest. It is equally as much your sister and her big help making you come here making the world work together with me in this game. It is her achievement bringing me here because this is what she asked the world to do, “wait on STIG, he is first home when he is done with his work”.

“My voice” directed my sister, network and man against me to the end of the world, to bring my mother (life) to them, and darkness against me to be cleaned

July 5, 2017: Your sister was “the favourite” of your father (not her biological father) from 1st grade until the end of primary school. I felt as “lovers”, you heard right, this is what made your mother so strongly turn against your father, his “affair” with her little girl. I made her believe that this was the sufferings she had to go through to become “the one” in our New World too. I told your father that this is his training camp, to improve, to become his new self too, he believed this is what it took to bring him and all through Hell, by taking on this pain himself. This would have been the same if you had accepted your old nightmare to “make love with your mother spiritually as real as reality” as you rejected doing all of the time. You could only do this because you brought all life with you via your work and other sufferings, which is how we prefer to do it. The other way is only what brings the end of the world, but of course neither your father nor sister knew, this is how persuasive I was to them. There is really only one good way to find out, which is to decide doing what is RIGHT to do, NEVER WRONG. This is what should have made your father and sister understand the same way as it should have made man understand that it was WRONG to go against you. Your father and sister first understood their big crimes when it was too late, when I had given over their power to you. My father’s widow, Kirsten, was just “plain dumb”, the same goes with her as your father, sister and the entire world. They (Sanna and Karen) hurt incredible, and so it goes with all people of the world, all have suffered to bring us on top of the pyramid, where I am now on behalf of all of us to bring us to our new promised land.

Sanna was directed by “my voice” to always speak poorly/wrongly about me to our mother behind my back. It included what people thought of me, medical surveys, my poor work, negative writings exhibiting people etc., and how right she was herself! All was planned by Hans to bring your mother away from you and over to me, my voice, which here is “pure Hell” wanting to destroy all because of darkness of man. All was part of the plan of the opposite world, where it was required that your mother should follow them, not you. All was designed to switch off the light, unless you could last and do as you do to bring your mother over believing in you because you are genuine. It is all of this that your mother will not remember, because you just told the truth without being negative, only positive to help people improving. This is what was “completely impossible” for her, and many (!), to understand, this was the worst story in the story. Your mother could not see that she was deliberately being brainwashed, planned by Hans with the purpose to isolate and kill her son. All people from my network, who worked for them, including employers, friends, “the system” etc. were asked to “speak poorly of Stig” to bring me down – they all played an act to me. All know that you have been treated wrong all of your life without knowing it, “get to STIG, the sooner, the better”, which came from Sanna, i.e. from my voice. Your sister was the force of darkness meant to bring your mother, i.e. life, go astray, and you were the opposite. My mother was my biggest traitor not wanting to listen to and read me because “of course Sanna and everyone was right”. And you were alone and crazy, thus wrong, which is the same way as Lisbeth and all were wrongly influenced, and told each other. This chain was unbreakable unless you decided to publish your stories on Facebook influencing people many hundreds of times to turn them around until the spell was broken. This was the biggest deception in the world of any person, the biggest character assassination ever, people were blind, deaf and brainwashed, and worked for a secret agenda to bring me down. The more your mother listened to and believed in Sanna, the more she killed you, thus herself, i.e. the world. Sanna and Hans did not know, they believed they were headed the right direction. This is how a complete sick society was made, following me, my voice, even though it was clearly wrong. This was the only way to come home, for Sanna, Hans and all to be as angry and evil to you as possible, to bring all home to me.

My sister’s and network’s denigration of me made me completely tasteless for people, their goal was to have no people follow me, but my mother was willing to accept anything in relation to me. Nothing could go wrong, so they thought, because at one moment, in Kenya in 2009, your mother had left you, which was also because of John speaking against you. All followed Sanna’s and their plans, which was as planned for you and us all to become nothing in order to reconnect with the Source as I did via the big jump in 2010. All was done as they wanted it do be done with me knowing nothing, thus with my sister being my best friend, so they thought. And mother not knowing too being brainwashed by her own daughter also planning to get rid of her, first me, then her, for us to meet and die at mental hospital both being crazy. Sanna “did all” to help us as “the expert” to show the world that they did all to help, but we went nuts, something went wrong, they had to take over from us creating life without us. Everything turned around when Sanna herself turned around discovering that she was wrong, which she did simply because she had to read me. Arthur Findlay College knew you had to get out here on the outermost in order to survive and then to turn around from there building our New World – this was their plan. Essentially it was your mother’s belief that Stig is my best friend that saved the world, when she ended up being loyal to me. Hans never saw that this was our plan, to go to the edge and then turn it all around with him leading it. They would tell the world that you were unemployed, do nothing useful, write “complete nonsense”, which gives no meaning. They had almost secured this via all the nonsense I have told you over time, i.e. darkness sent to me. The difference between Sanna and me is that she decided and let her voice confirm that she did right, where I brought messages to the world from the Source without distortion. Sanna made up her own sentences according to her own mind believing that it was my voice speaking to her, which I was careful not to do, thus reducing deceptions of darkness. She also told my voice “I don’t want to listen now”, which I never did, thus saving all life, and she was given a strong feeling of self confidence that “I am in control”, but she was not. I receive many unimportant stories these days, which I decide not to bring, which however is NOT like Sanna, who rejected important stories, thus weakening her voice. Sanna believed she received the power of my father, but it went to me because she rejected my voice too often.

Hans brought our New World when not telling Karen not to make love to me, thus going against my voice telling Sanna not to let this happen to avoid the end of the world!

July 5, 2017: Read this chapter of today in the main chapter of Karen on this page: The most important moment in history was when I made love to Karen, a condition to create our New World, while I had to avoid my “old nightmare” destructing all.

This is followed by:

Karen thought she was sent to you as a pet by Hans, a simple misunderstanding that saved the world. It was darkness self creating this situation, when Hans did not give Karen proper instructions believing that she knew what to do, he was not careful communicating. Without this “wrong and evil action” according to Hans, when Karen opened up her flower to you, we would not be here today. This was a condition for me to create our New World, I have had to be there myself, which is to make love to the subject in questions, this is how it works. Karen really did not want to come here, she was not allowed by Hans, but my power over her was stronger, she had to experience this adventure for herself. Karen left me, when I did not change and also because Sanna and Hans told her, but she has kept following me since, reading my book and continued being in love with me. She was not allowed to contact me, but told to play the game “stay away from me, Stig”, but she wanted to say “I don’t care, I want to see Stig again”. Karen was not going to make me love her via her unpredictable love games, it has no effect on me, I wanted her soul purely, and on basis of this also her physically. Karen first understood this too late, and if it wasn’t because of Sanna and Hans, she would have liked to change to my way, to become calm. This is how Hans was responsible to bring the creation of our New World when sending Karen to me and not preparing her carefully. Karen made up her own mind not corresponding with Sanna’s, who was told by my voice to not let Karen make love to Stig to bring his offspring, which will make him stronger. When she realised this, she feared it would bring the end of the world not making her happy at all about Hans and Karen. It was first afterwards that Karen understood how it is, this is true love. As your mother eventually understood that Stig is right, Karen had to understand this too and about REAL LOVE as Sanna thus Hans and all also had to understand.

Karen’s love has broken through this barrier called “you will never accept your old nightmare”, which was really impossible to do and required a really strong love to do, so what you fought against, Karen broke through. This is what I sent you to do, my son, as a normal man to make this life break through my barrier to reach me without going under yourself. This is the special love for her son as your mother always kept hidden, this is what Sanna gave to her too when man directed dark energy against her the same way as they did against me. Again believing that this was the magical formula of life, which it was of the Old World, but not our New World. This is how man directed your mother against you, instead of letting her use her own nose believing that what she knows deep inside of her is also the truth. All people know that I am God, all have this encoded in them to recognise STIG when seeing him, which is what Sanna and man tried to operate away from you. This is how it was really man who wanted to kill you, not your mother, she was just my medium, this is why all pointed at you, when she decided to point at you. Man did not know that this is what they did when trying to kill me, I brought all of you with me because I decided to be stronger than the sum of you against me. The longer and further apart you could hold these opposite powers, the more life we could bring out, and we set a new record this time simply when you did not give up. It was first when I had to give in to this superior power, when I accepted my old nightmare to happen, that they believed I would open up to all force in me for my mother to bring life.

July 19, 2017: Sanna and my father had been told that their New World was created, where it was really completely undone. This is what Hans and the world believed in, it is out of their New World I come from, this started it all, man’s wish of a new place to stay. Your father was told that he was going to start their New World, but now it becomes me, no wonder that he and all went against you and your mother too. This is what Sanna was influenced and motivated with all during her childhood, which was also not easy. They accepted the elimination of me and most of man because they could not do their work good enough having me inside of them to work for them because of their own laziness etc. Sanna is still working against me because the world does not yet need to hear about you, i.e. the game continues. Sanna and Hans also tried to influence your aunt Inge via Ove, but there was nothing to do, her love for you was too strong. Elly and Åge influenced Inge to be with me, when she was “raised” by them via her summer holidays to their farm (years before Sanna also coming there every summer). Sanna and the system spoke about “my spiritual connection” as “an imaginary friend” made up in my own mind, not existing. My mother believed in this for years, i.e. Stig is crazy, he is inventing his own fake stories to the world. This was their most successful claim, which many believed in, and it worked for years, especially when it was given personally by Sanna to my network. They decided to believe in my sister apparently helping me without talking to me or reading me, how could you be so dumb and easy to fool? People believed you were incredible negative and wrong, this is essentially how they ran the world before it tipped over to my side. My mother keeps her mouth shut about the game, which normally is impossible for her to do, like all others, “there is no world if you do not keep quiet”. When Sanna said “get rid off” (life), we really did not, because she was not the real you, only you could take that that decision, but we let her think that we did.

Read also the chapter on the front page of my website: My father chose darkness starting the end of the world, the final battle was fought between my sister and I, and Putin and Obama.

My sister’s husband, Hans, worked for Putin planning to kill Sanna, my mother and I, before he later saved me – his task was to split this cell of the Source to create life

My sister met her husband, Hans, in High School, he was her teacher (!), and Hans was sent out by governments of the United Nations to influence my sister to never give in to me with the responsibility to bring out the force of the Source (of Karen) via me (having the power of decision of the Source) to bring the secret of life to man and their ”New World” of the elite (without me/God).

As this representative, Hans had ”the codes” of the Source, everything went through him, and it was first at the very end of my mission that I received these codes from him (November 29, 2014) to bring out my New World for all.

Hans led a secret network to control my life (including my love life and meeting with Karen) with the ultimate purpose to limit, i.e. stop, access for me, and to bring my mother with them, but she would not let go on me because of her big love, which is what changed everything around, and in reality we used Hans too to reconnect us to the Source turning darkness into our advantage as part of my Master Plan, which Arthur Findlay College and everybody was part of.

In December 2014, I was told that Hans was leader of the world with the task to bring the world home to the Source via me and all setup of the world, and I felt my new self (Jesus) at the Source and I was told that my new self used Hans for this, which is why he was married to Sanna as the dark side of my inner self, who was necessary to keep me to the fire bringing darkness including all life to me to be cleansed.

December 30, 2014: My sister’s husband Hans was the golden key appointed by the world leading darkness against me until he obtained faith in me.

January 20, 2015: Hans planned world events including ”the game of Islam” and who is allowed to look into the gold of the Source – the Source went through Hans to enter Stig. Hans made me a ”Zombie” more dead than alive via this while the world longed much for their depopulated and ”much better” New World.

February 4, 2015: The dissolution of the regime of man will have to fit together with the end of my mission, which means that there will be nothing left of their system (world government and armed forces) when I will take over. I succeeded bringing the world with me because I did my work where Hans – in charge of building the New World of man – was an amateur having it only in his mouth. This is how the top level of the world was working having it in their mouths without substance!

February 7, 2015: Hans is part of the Source too with the task to completely destroy me to bring out as much life as possible, and he also did perfectly. When the system could not bring me down, Hans put in everything by putting in himself, which was the decisive/epoch-making moment in time. Hans had to read my scripts and decide on what to do on basis of them, and it was in this process that I gradually turned him around and over to my side. It was only via direct confrontation that he was able to understand, and this was the real battle because Hans had power over Sanna. It was not easy for Hans to have been working for something all of his life against me and then to switch over at the end.

The world was on Hans’ side making Hans on top of the world and impossible for him to understand that he was really the meanest Satan. The world appointed Hans to show Sanna the road as they had thought about doing to me too, but it would become ”more difficult” with me. Hans prepared the strategy of the world because he had been given knowledge and intellect to do this by the world, and no one knew that Stig was smarter than him. But this is how it became when Hans and the world gave in to me and my New World Order; Hans was negatively influenced by the world and culture not seeing clearly as I. Hans was inserted by governments, but he overtook control of them because of the importance of my sister and because they knew that it was decisive to get control over me. They now understand that they were crazy themselves when they were blind and deaf and ”could not” understand the truth. It was a shock to the world discovering that I and not Hans was right, thus showing that the whole world was crazy, which is only what I wanted to show you.

March 1, 2015: My network and the world believed (for a long time) that Hans was much more credible than I, but he only had it in his mouth without substance on contrary to me. Hans had decided to commit me to psychiatric hospital and was in control of the whole system, and no one knew that I had the power to put out the power of the entire system. No one expected that I would go free because Hans had promised the world to lock me up and he had the system under his control. It is therefore Hans who looks like a fool to the world because he could not bring what he promised, which was only an empty dream castle – also based on unreliable reports saying that ”Sanna says this too” based on wrong spiritual information. Hans stamped me as crazy because ”you can all see just how crazy Stig is, no one believes in conspiracy theories” but more and more did eventually also Sanna and Hans selves. In the end, Sanna and Jack etc. knew that they worked for the horror regime of Putin, which ultimately made them change side preferring me. They had to overcome a humiliating defeat being ”ridiculed” by the world for being wrong to come home to me.

March 13, 2015: The world was killing me when working against me since the 1980’s and it was only about a feeling of my sister not having time for me awakening and what I would say. This is how the whole world did resulting in their work against me without having ”ice in the stomach” waiting for the last second on me. This is how far back the world planned its own end via Hans working for it without having patience waiting for and having confidence in me as ”the real thing”. The greed of the world wanting power, money and sex was so great that nothing could stop the Devil. This is how the whole world could not work correctly, the world worked unconsciously for a wrong system without thinking carefully. ”Wrong interests” of the world drove the works including bringing them wrong spiritual messages from the Source (only to save the elite) because of your unclean hearts. The world was fearing their lives to enter me (bringing your survival) but happy to enter John, which was the certain grave for all.

March 26, 2015: Since the summer of 2013 from when Sanna and Hans decided to work for me, they have known the road leading to my opening because they designed it.

April 8, 2015: Hans received power of attorney from Sanna and Karen to lead board meetings of the world, and he was appointed by the Pope, who knew about ”the game” and the truth of me.

April 20, 2015: Hans received access to the Source via Jack, i.e. armed forces, but not any more, access has been closed. Hans’ job was to look after me and take care of my network, which is what made him ”world leader” because of my importance.

May 14, 2015: Hans was double agent for Putin planning to kill my mother and I, ”handle Sanna”, and to overtake my control of the world to open to the Source. My sister was a dog in a string being led by Hans and the world, who ”knew” about how the world works, which she did not, therefore. It was really Sanna who was abused/betrayed the most coarse way because she did not know what Hans did behind her back. Hans was also the butter opening up to everything, he was sent to split this cell of the Source to create life, which he did with my help. This is what the Pope knew, this is why he created Hans and fooled Russia to believe they would gain control of the world.

Hans’ mother, Helene, went up against the system knowing about me and planning my end journey to enter the Source, which Hans did not know about. Helene went up against Hans’ alternative world order to bring my mother and I enough energy to keep us alive until coming to the end. Helene was the secret force meant to bring my mother, i.e. all life, to me and not to Hans.

May 19, 2015: Hans and the world also wanted to overtake Sanna’s power of the Source not having faith in her and to eliminate her too, Sanna was not ”the right server”. We brought control of the Source to Lutheran World Federation (LWF) in Geneva (via the Pope), making Hans believe that he was world leader, but he was really a piece in our game of creation. Hans told the world to ”don’t change what you do” not really knowing about what it did; his ”apathetic attitude” made the world continue its bloody regime. Man was about to destroy everything that created them to overtake the magic of God self, this was their crazy plan.

June 8, 2015: Hans’ mother, Helene, spoke him into his life mission including to overtake her derelict farm and its secret; Helene brought her own son leading to me. It was Helene working on behalf of and with contact to the previous Pope bringing this life assignment to Hans as ”the chosen one”.

July 3, 2015: Hans had blind faith in and loved Sanna not seeing the evidence that was planted speaking against her and for me.

July 8, 2015: Hans believed he would always regret believing in me, thus having to give up world power to me, this was his challenge in life and he did right when he brought Sanna to me (bringing her his faith in me). Hans is now delivering me to the world confirming life and my presence inside the Source and also that I am not crazy.

September 7, 2015: Hans and my spirits were almost equal, he was as capable of living as I, and I had to defeat him in a regular fight as well as all others going against me.

September 17, 2015: My family, (girl-) friends, employers, clients, Communes and the church all pulled out my life force when being loyal to the system of Hans and Sanna without telling me. All collected small parts of me, and Hans had the task was to collect the full puzzle of their New World – on basis of what Stig did. This was Hans difficult work conditions, to let things go through you disguised as your normal work, using your golden dust. Hans’ solution could not be used because Sanna had not described what she wanted from a New World, it was not sustainable with life self. Their first fault was to work against me behind my back, which is NOT how to work, which brought you minus points to start with making it impossible for you to succeed. It was all of this that pulled out my life force, they had found a mechanism of how this works, to build their New World without me. Hans did not have poor conscience because he was brainwashed by the Russian machine paying him for his work. They believed they had emptied me in 2009 and could start their New World, but the Source would only act as darkness because of their darkness. Instead, this is when I started my work turning all of you around, eventually, it required their faith bringing in the Source.

September 20, 2015: Hans’ “warm feelings” to me was required to get up to the top level of the Pope, who will call off the most dense darkness of the world still killing me, when announcing me. It required much diplomacy of Hans to carry out the task to save me (bring me out too as the last), the biggest and most important in his life, the task to save Stig (read the script about this in greater detail).

September 25, 2015: Hans was a true allied of the Vatican and had to discover himself the truth via me to help saving me too, it was Hans leading me to the Pope. My sister did not want to empty me, and they (Putin/Jack) did not know about Karen being the Source, this was my secret as only the Source knew. My sister really wanted to live in peace with our mother and I – if she was allowed by Hans knowing what happened in the world as she did not. Hans was brainwashed by the system and his mother giving him to the Russians as young when studying in USA with the task to meet Sanna and later fight me as the main target.

October 3, 2015: It is Hans who has taken care of me all the time 2, 3, 5 doubling the number of believers in me bringing me amnesty.

October 9, 2015: Hans was required to give up his position to the Vatican to bring me forward, including all he had built up and believed in.

October 13, 2015: Hans and Sanna travelled the world knowing that part of the task was for Sanna to consume everything. The world knew that this is what Hans went too Japan to do (change the tap of the Source from darkness to light), which was to bring over the world on the other side.

October 18, 2015: Hans’ job at the end was to ask the world to look at the evidence of the Source to bring faith in me, which was the opposite of what he was born to do – after I brought him over to my side. I and Hans have decided not to give up, but to continue working to bring out the jet-pack of my father, the most giant airplane.

October 23, 2015: Hans brought home “nothing” from Japan because he convinced the world that the only reason why you are alive is because of my continuous work.

December 5, 2015: Hans went to Japan to confirm to the world, the birth of my new self, Stig.

December 18, 2015: My father kept Karen in the background knowing how cruel she was to send against me containing all cruelty of mankind, which he did not want to release to me also fearing what it would bring. But the world and Sanna and Hans said “do it”, which then happened from 2003 when I met Karen, now it was time. This is what brought the boat of the world to sink faster than they had expected, when Karen including sins of the world emptied me from energy. It was Hans’ decision to let out the world on me, this is how I was the force of the Old World overtaken from my father. Hans only did as the world top asked him to do, thus making my life Hell. He was the teacher of the world bringing everything they knew. The world cannot make itself decide to start a World War to continue the game, this is why it ends here – this was the end decision of Japan, not do do this.

December 22, 2015: The policy of the Danish Social Liberal Party, as Hans belongs to, was to save the world, which is what they believed in when working for Russia. Hans’ task was always to clip my wings, this is why he was brought inside our family, not based on love, but on money and fame that made Sanna accept him. Sanna accepted Hans to work against our mother and me and our “world of Hell” bringing the end, which is what my father wrongly had told the world would happen.

December 30, 2015: I was told about the Merchant of death of Venice, which we will get rid of; this follows orders of the Pope now being released. It was here that I became the blue whale when the electric installation of the moon controlling minds and feelings of people was shut off. This is what we need to do here to reset all after the world have reached agreement to shut this off – this also resets all people’s orders from Hans against me. This is what I was hostage for and meant to shut down, this is the system that Hans was in charge of or believed that he was (controlled by the world above him).

January 5, 2016: Hans is on the very last place, they (world darkness) all agreed to eliminate him when he had taken care of my mother, sister and me.

January 12, 2016: Hans hand selected high school students to go directly in the flesh of me as their main task in life with the responsibility to bring me down. Several of these became my best friends, which they were not meant to be, which slowly made these people more loyal to me. I had to drag all of you including Hans over on my side being much stronger than all of you combined, otherwise it would not have worked out. They also decided on criss-cross who was in bed with whom to meet up with me in the end bringing me the desired character etc. But it was all a waste of time when Stig just decided to follow his goal ignoring everything else disturbing given to him inside his head. Some of these people also received the opposite label from me – based on faith of the world, their sins, behaviour, work etc. Hans told my father and the world that “it is going extremely fine and according to plan”. They did not know that I collected points working much harder and better than all of them. Hans’ reports also said that he could not take my behaviour based on my wrong sexual behaviour – to justify that I was crazy.

March 10, 2016: Hans was just hired by the government and the world to look after me via my sister, and they gave him power of attorney to monitor me etc. depending on inputs from my sister. The armed forces is the real power, Hans is only leading the government and not the armed forces. Hans was invented on Sicily in 1978 too, prepared by man and accepted by me, which surprised man, but they accepted it because no one believed I had the power going through all of my sufferings.

March 31, 2016: “You did not see the shooting”, but yes, I did, Hans approved the UFO-shooting (of Putin) through my window in Lyngby in 2010 to kill me.

May 5, 2016: I held my “impossible” 50th birthday dinner for my family being out of energy, “let us call it the saviour dinner”. My dinner was also to honour Hans, because he gave in to me and told the world that he was wrong and that “STIG will go all the way alone”. Hans played his preferred role (in this game between light and darkness) as the Devil, and I feel that this is what he chose before becoming alive. Hans’ elite high school boys were supposed to overtake the world as new leaders.

May 14, 2016: Hans’ most important task became to have Stig elected to parliament, and before this, it was to disconnect his strings to the Centre Democrats. Sanna’s and Hans’ derelict farm in Sweden includes the powder itself for me to start the never ending explosion bringing out the New World. Hans and I have exchanged roles, he was meant to be this explosive power as world leader for Sanna, without me. Hans has decided to share his innermost secret with me, which is really to give it to me and giving up his own existence, if required, but he will live too. Russia thought they could make Hans the train having all power as world leader instead of me without knowing that all life was inside Karen. The only difference between the plan of man and me is that Hans brought the fuel of darkness of the world and I am the true God being the only one, who can carry all of this force. It is really here at this derelict farm that I will be born and from where we will start it all and move some of the power to Paris etc. This is where we exchange the key of the dark world given to Hans to me instead, sanctioned by Hans’ mother, who was working at a level above the dark world without their knowledge. Much of it was also because Hans liked me and then it is difficult being the tough guy not meant to have any human feelings towards us, and I keep feeling Russia behind him here. This is how he transferred all power to my mother and from her back to me, this is how their system failed, because of love.

May 28, 2016: Hans was not an employed person of Denmark, but Russia, Hans’ birth in Denmark was made consciously to hit me, he is really a Russian.

June 5, 2016: Hans also considered to leave Sanna and write his memories, i.e. his story about how it was to chase STIG as the main task of his life. There is only one reason why Hans stayed and also for Sanna to continue helping, which was to see what I will turn out to be. They discovered it was not me, but mother via them, who was the monster – it was incredible that they decided to stay together despite of this to help me and the world. They would never have been here for me now and not invited me to their derelict farm in Sweden recently if it was not for this, which is about their unselfish interests. Instead of ringing door bells to obtain faith of the world, they did invaluable work to bring the world with me including my mother too after she became part of the act.

June 15, 2016: I was really not meant to meet Grethe, but Hans decided to let this happen, so it was his decision opening up another door to us via her and her husband Allan. Sanna and Hans changed their loyalty to me in their fight to survive, which is how Putin, the man with the greatest power ever, lost to a man of nothing only having the power of his words. This is the power they (that I had inherited from my father being “nothing” having no DNA) wanted to transfer to Sanna, but Sanna was not strong enough to handle it, she was not created for it. When there would be no use of Sanna, Putin decided to eliminate her (!), thus also Hans, this is how Putin is. But I am not, so Sanna and Hans discovered, so their loyalty changed to me in their fight to survive. This is how Putin, the man with the greatest power ever, lost to a man of nothing only having the power of speaking the truth as it came to me. Russia had built their own system monitoring and controlling me without the use of Sanna and Hans – to overtake the entire world without them. Without Hans by their side, “we will take all, because we can”, this is what we let them know in order to get Hans and Sanna over on your side at the end. The Swedish King Carl Gustaf was bribed by the Soviet Union to keep “the closet of the world” at a secret location in Sweden together with a power of attorney to Russia. It was not at all Sanna’s and Hans’ derelict farm as most believed, but a secret power base from where the Russians believed they controlled all including me. Russia had turned the head of my father and all before him, and Sanna, and just needed me before opening it all, how difficult could it be? It is this alternative system that Hans is surprised finding, believing that he had all for himself.

June 20, 2016: Hans has been in audience with Putin, but when he was double crossed, he decided to turn the world in favour of me and against Putin, which also brought armed forces with me. No one was as dedicated to the task as Hans, he was focused and concentrated all of his life, so why did he lose (?) – because he could not work as me, but “talk talk and talk”. The funny thing is that Hans believed he had the power and handed it to me, where it really was Putin. The world support from Putin to you changed when the world – via Hans – started to realize the New World Order of darkness of Putin, which no one really wanted.

July 5, 2016: Be aware of Hans, he is still playing a double play. Stig is synonym to the spaceship of the Source, they can see it, but Hans does not tell my sister about it.

July 12, 2016: Hans became my saviour knowing that Sanna includes the codes of the Old World to create my new self, by making us both survive and make Sanna part of me, not vice versa.

July 30, 2016: Sanna and Hans were also brainwashed by Russia, otherwise Hans would not want to kill me, he is otherwise not like that. Hans main responsibility was to close the deal, he did not know that they (Soviet) brainwashed others to control everything (of me) including him from behind the lines. This created the most dangerous episodes in history because of errors and misunderstandings between him, the system and Sanna wanting her own way of things. Karen was also part of Putin’s worldwide consortium, but she, Sanna and Hans have left it as secret leaders of the world. I have made the room inside the Source much larger using energy I had in surplus after “industrialising” all life – to open this door to eternity here, and expand this room. It is because we are up there at “the top council of the world” breaking together as Hans knows about – this is what we are bringing out by being together with Hans being part of this. Not because of Sanna, who is closing, but Hans, who is opening, because he has accepted you as “the power man”. No, Hans also does not like being revealed as my hangman, but he has come to term with it, which Sanna has not.

September 1, 2016: Hans and the world were able to look into the glass ball seeing what we had to go through and ”I wonder if Stig is strong enough to bring us home”. Hans had the key all the time knowing how to get out here, but only if STIG, as the train bringing all, would be able to motivate himself to do it because none others do.

September 8, 2016: It was faith of the world elite changing to me that gradually transferred my new self from Queen Elisabeth to me. This was your task to do, Hans & Co., and you did it, this is how all resistance was removed. This is how I am becoming the world by it choosing me, and it was Hans carrying the bag all the way here, thank you :-). This is how Hans and your sister decided to save the world and you instead of destroying it. When the chosen high school students of Hans were going to overtake society, everything would break lose, which is what we have now gone through.

October 10, 2016: Sanna was clean, you were dirty as a child, you will be surprised seeing what they have written about you (“misunderstandings”), and what they did trying to protect Sanna from you. All to make you look as disgusting as possible to secure power self, I feel Hans here, which was part of your job too, Hans. This is what his head is full of now, how will it be received that he stood in charge of this, as your sister’s “nice husband” cheating my mother and I? You don’t need to belong to the engineer-forces to wish to be long away when these files are opened, this goes with your sister too. Hans now knows that all they did was based on my wrong radio reports, the same voice speaking through me, which was only because of darkness of man. Man presented a plan here, which I approved (as darkness disguised as light), this is the key we used to run the world with. We will hand this over to you and you decide it was wrong and will be exchanged with your foundation as all of man supports. Hans was also leader of this expedition, it was him bringing their plan here, when you will see the amount of work they did, you will understand that I could not give them access. “You are not Christ” as Hans and the world kept on bombarding me (the Source) with via Arthur Findlay College. This is what they believed in via my sister and the information she passed on via her writings, which however was not as accurate as mine. Hans was her greatest believer “speaking the word of God” because this brought him power as world leader. This was for all the wrong reasons, which was the same with Queen Elisabeth and not least Putin.

Sanna and Hans lost their power when making the world believe in me, they wanted to disappear if I had not motivated them to work for me, Sanna also saved Hans

September 17, 2016: I was the only one taking the road of the grave, all others (of the elite) were too lazy and comfortable, they also did not believe they were the true Nazi’s. Everything was about making you look crazy and for them to steal the lot, and it was Hans standing behind all. The more Sanna and Hans made the world believe in me, the more they lost their own power and status making the elite believe they were crazy. Therefore, it was “completely impossible” for them to hand over their power to me, the man they had done all they could to bring down. I decided to let Sanna be part of me, which made her go through this, Sanna, otherwise she only had suicide to look forward to too. This is how she decided to move the whole world to me together with Hans, Queen Elisabeth and all others joining in. Had I not taken this decision, it would have ended the world with Sanna, who would not have been motivated to do this then. Everything was a battle for power between you and your sister, we could have written another story if Sanna had not decided to go with you. But it would never have been published, because this would have led directly to the end of the world, this is the importance of her and Hans (deciding to turn around and support me). Sanna and Hans wanted to disappear, not being, if I had not motivated them to stay and work for me. Sanna and Hans could go behind the system seeing Abraham Lincoln and everything that has gone on in the past leading us here – using the Source. Nobody knew it would be that easy to get the power of the world with you, only because of good  work, mainly from Hans. Hans was about to give up when Putin gave up and started working with the West not to get rid of you, but to crown you. It was Sanna’s wish to survive that also became his, she made him, “you cannot be a traitor for all history to come, you have to make it through”. Sanna also had a big role making sure that our mother decided to come through too, and all was for me not to break down. This means that you have become the power of all before having grown up, i.e. still being your old self as Hans had much to do to bring you. Sanna and Hans were not as innocent as one should believe, they had deserved death penalty for what they did to man, which was only about getting rid of you. But no, you did not think so, “he is also pardoning us”, which the elite had difficulties believing in, “he knows what we have done”, which was about killing innocent people to get to here. I was lured into an ambush without knowing, this was the game, where I had to play with open cards myself, and somehow to find a way out bringing all over on my side. In the end, all was because of my scripts, Sanna’s and Hans’ task was to encourage people to “read and understand STIG – it is the destiny of the world being at stake”.

October 3, 2016: Putin also tried shooting down Sanna and Hans without their knowledge to eliminate his tracks when he believed that all hope was out.

October 16, 2016: I was given the name of the institution Eureka, and I am now told that this is where Hans reported to (about me and everything related). This is how he played Belgian football against you, because it was of course located in Belgium, it is from there Hans outsourced tasks to Camilla and others. I was reminded about how Hans turned around and started working for me, no longer against me, thus also in these Eureka meetings.

November 15, 2016: Again, Hans’ task was to bring the foundation to create their New World and to bring me and Sanna away too. Still, he and Sanna have decided to stay together, which simply is because of love and their intellectual match. He still fears being revealed what he was so busy doing, which was all of this, which was very close to end my mother, i.e. the world.

November 21, 2016: The world receives orders from Master of Arts (Hans & Co.) and wonder “why not from STIG” (?), which is because I have delegated responsibility to them, who are now working for me.

November 28, 2016: The game of man (with Sanna, Hans, my friends and the system) to overtake my power and “save the world” was to bring “incriminating information” on me to my mother. My position was never really threatened, they only believed it was, I made sure of that, you were still Christ to me no matter what. They could bring forward telephone tappings of you to your mother and everything she pointed at to receive more information about her son. But she almost did not dare because ”what if he told the truth”, this is what kept her back as I had planned because love is stronger than water of this. This was their game to overtake my power, this was the order for Hans to carry out to save the world, this is what he believed in and what they wanted to make my mother believe in too. This was darkness and where all of your friends were as they had made sure of via the brainwash they were given showing you as darkness. And this is what the system of Hell worked for blindly, automatically being loyal to it without ever questioning it. This is what the world did until Hans with Sanna decided to change side, this was their power handed over by my father. This is how they first were bringing the world to its end and then saved it via me when turning over to my side exactly as I had invented them to do. We only gave them a little part of the Source to cultivate, which is enough for this world to breath in the future. It was all of this darkness as we collected in Birte at the end because it had to be near you, I feel that Birte still does not believe in me. It was Hans being decisive, not Sanna, there can only be one judge, not two as he believed he would be being in control over Sanna. In practise, Sanna had deposited her power in Hans, which is also how we saw it, it was their decision, i.e. to hand over my power to man. Sanna first discovered this truth when it was too late,  she thought she was in control, but in reality she had handed over her power to Hans, who was controlled from Moscow. Sanna and Hans are not proud having worked for dark forces being responsible for ending all life, which was because of their hunger for power and influence. Their souls were cheaply for sale for the Devil, this is how you were created before returning home to me, STIG.

December 8, 2016: Is it really Hans, who will decide when to switch me on? He is not alone on this decision, there is a whole council of world stars.

December 27, 2016: It is Karen, not Sanna and Hans, having given you all power, but through them as if they owned the place here, which they did not, they also did not know about Karen. With Karen’s faith in me, she brought me everything including Sanna, Hans, Putin etc. as my tools inside her, don’t be wrong about that. Karen was all power, they were not, they just wanted to be by overtaking me, not her, as they did not know about. Karen also followed me before we met in 2003 just waiting for the right time to be inserted as Hans’ invention to bring my head on a dish to Putin. Hans believed he would be promoted to world leader, but he was cheated the same way as they would also cut off Karen’s head. Putin would eliminate all, who could tell about the road to Russia and their “new kingdom” to make sure that no one would return the opposite way. Karen also slept with Hans and all that he pointed her way saying that it was crucial for survival in order to bring me down, emptying all energy of me. They chose Karen for this, Putin too, and the more men inside of her, the more they could empty me, this is why she really developed as a hooker too, all to bring me down. This was the power you fought against, this was the world fighting against you, their weapon using the woman they knew you would love higher than any.

January 5, 2017: Soviet, now Russia, wanted to be in power at any price, this is what drove them, and still do until this day. It was this force of Russia controlling the whole system (Lyngby and Helsingør Communes as examples) working against you. This is how Hans is working with Sanna today, he is in charge over her and is controlled by Russia too. This is why he takes decisions of the world, which has to be close to “me” (inside Sanna, inherited from my father, before now all being with me). However, Russia also had another system, where they simply overruled Hans to see what would happen, and “nothing” did. Monks of Hare Krishna are on my frequency on top of the mountain looking after the Source to keep the world going this long. This is the Source as I am now overtaking, where I will switch off the light of the Old World and bring the new light of our New World as quickly as possible thereafter. This is also where Hans, thus Russia, had planned to go, to bring me up there or as far as possible,  to start their new life from there. This is also where man hung up Queen Elisabeth waiting for my arrival here.

January 12, 2017: The world is angry on Hans now, he was used make the world believe that “everything is fine, I am helping Sanna to create her dream world”. But he was controlled by Russia too, the country he loved more than the US in his youth, because of his programming bringing the world to Putin.

January 31, 2017: The spaceship of Putin shooting to kill me with a laser through my window in 2011, was really Israel attacking me, working for Putin. My father had accepted for the world to overtake me, and Hans had also allowed this to be the end of Stig for this time and to go ahead.

February 8, 2017: It is not only you working tireless, Hans and your entire family do too, thus the world, as I made them do, not to give up when STIG and my mother do not.

February 25, 2017: Sanna and Hans did not expect to see me returning from Kenya in 2009, they had approved the killing of me there, which was also very close to happen. I (my new self, Jesus) was with you when you were born knowing you were going to become my future self alive – all was planned by me. This is what Hans and the world feared the most because what if I chose STIG and not them, if I saw their dirty tricks, and what if I was stronger than them? Well, did they want to eliminate me too (?), yes, “if there is someone inside the light, let me take care of him”. I feel Putin & Co. standing in line wanting to live out their dreams killing and overtaking me including all power. But no, they never saw me (my new self, Jesus), only you, because I was on your side all along knowing what they did to smear you/me.

March 4, 2017: The Armed Forces planned to follow me into the light and then to eliminate me, and my network had been instructed to tell that “something terrible has happened to Stig”. The action of Samia yesterday was the same as killing you when you had brought the elite of man to the Source, but you will never die. This was Hans’ role, to bring man here and then to kill me, which is what has just been brought out – without killing me. This would have been a danger to industrialisation self (“force of the Source in man”) if they had succeeded removing you from the equation being all and tried to insert themselves instead. Man believed that I would be killed when I would disconnect from the Old World having no place to go because Sanna had overtaken me.

March 13, 2017: Did Hans also receive orders from Bill and Uffe & Co. (?), well it all depended on Sanna and which way she decided to turn, to be in favour of this or that direction, which Hans had to follow then. The Danish government worked on my side to bring faith in me, not Sanna, and to transfer all power of my father to me, prioritising my scripts to convince the world. Pia Kjærsgaard and her extreme right winged Danish People’s Party was the true contact of Russia wanting to overtake power in Denmark and the world – with Hans in charge. They planned at the level above Sanna and Hans, the move against Sanna, which led directly to my father’s death and the transfer of all power to me, not Sanna. The fight was also in the Parliament to bring as many for you, and not for Sanna. Pia Kjærsgaard’s most important task was to go against this and you being the true contact of Russia in Denmark, to brainwash people etc. Russia had a great plan overtaking all power of the world, as they are doing in USA, Britain, France, Holland etc., but not here in Copenhagen, where they had to take over to take me over. This is where Sanna, thus also Hans, had their true sympathy, with Danish People’s Party on the extreme right wing. I am given the feeling of Karen too, who was part of this too, Hans was in charge of Danish People’s Party, not vice versa. Hans was always thinking of me and not understanding why I did not become ill from the sicknesses they sent me (light cleared me). Hans sends out weekly reports, which are used to rule the world, which he is still doing even though the world knows that I am now in power. The notes include a continued resistance against me, and the world has not gone against this, thus continuing to send me darkness. Hans’ weekly reports helped people to think that you are completely tasteless because of it’s deliberate wrong stories of you and your mother being “the Devils”. These reports were the foundation to make the world go against you, and for Sanna and Hans and “their rule” with Russia behind them, the way towards their “new dream system”. They were sanctioned by the Vatican, but of course you did not know about the plans of Vatican to secretly develop me to come back.

March 21, 2017: To Hans and all others, you were tight up too tightly that they believed the world had to go through a blood bath to release you. Hans would be willing to work for you, but does not because the formal transfer of power is lacking. “Ludo”, this is all that the game was about, power of the world, and Sanna and Hans believed they had it. But the Pope/Vatican and few others remembered they were working for me in my absence, not “some stranger” as they knew Sanna was. This (eliminating my mother and I) is what Hans believed was his task, but my true task for you, Hans, was to convert Sanna to believe in me to stop Armageddon from happening, thus to save all of man. The change of all first started when John started believing more in you than your sister, which he told your mother, thus influencing her in my direction, also bringing Sanna this way. It was really John leading Hans to start opening his eyes to you, and then for Hans to influence Sanna. This is why we sent off John first (when he died in 2015) to guide you home, John directed you home to where Sanna lives as your father had placed in her. We could have used Sanna too, but we had more use of her here to direct darkness to you. This was the true task of John, when turned around to turn around your mother for you too, so the men, John and Hans, sent to eliminate me, were really sent to save me and all.

March 31, 2017: Hans always disliked his work as Master of Arts, “if you can bear it until the end of Stig and his mother”, which is what he has always waited on. Now it is my mother holding her hand over him – of all (!) – before she closes up the spaceship saying “no more”.

May 1, 2017: The judgment of man would have been to eliminate 90% of mankind because my sister did not have the capacity to save all, as I did. Hans wanted this to go as swiftly as possible, and Hans was the name of the man, who was going to bring out what Sanna decided.

May 11, 2017: Hans was almost not introduced by Sanna in 1980 because your influence was strong then too, Sanna fought him, and then we had lined up a completely different road for you to go.

May 20, 2017: Sanna and Hans brought back “a gift” from the land of the rising sun in the East, Japan,  to open the door here, this is all power of man. This is the power that Sanna is willing to give you rather than share, because this is what I asked for, for her to become part of me, not vice versa. This is what she, thus Hans and the world, settled with, thus making me the one, all, and to accomplish this, they had to bring me this power of me gathered in the East. This is where the power of armed forces was hidden, they had to go and get it, which simply required the world to unite about me being all. It required that the world believed in you as non-crazy and only when the world agreed on this, they can lift this sentence of you all. There was only one supposed to do this, to open the door having the world united behind her, yes,  Sanna and before her, my father. The world agreed that it had to change to be me, which is what they did there, in Japan. “I will fill in that letter for him”, this was done while my father was still alive, i.e. being the right heir giving me the throne. My father died in 2013 and Sanna and Hans went to Japan in 2015, so it took some time to make the world follow. You are now the God, this is the only way to do it, to have the united world behind you, and your father handing over the throne to you as he did as some of his last actions. It only required the world to follow, to unite around you, and this was Sanna and Hans’ task to accomplish. This is what Hans has travelled the world to do, to bring support in you, supported by Sanna.

We came here despite of your sister’s and mother’s suicidal feelings, they decided to live because of you and all knowing they were the only ones who could lead you/me there. Sanna did not want to hurt her brother and mother, she is not to blame, this is what comes from giving power of attorney to the world and Hans. We only said it was Sanna’s fault because she gave this power of attorney, it is more accurate to say it was Hans’ fault. It wasn’t all your sister’s idea doing all to your mother and you, it was also not Karen’s, but the world, who told them it was necessary to empty us. It is the same story with your cousin, Jan – and Karen and my network – who was also cheated, your father was too, they did not want to kill you, but had to accept the world being in charge.

Sanna would be broken if something happened to our mother and I, it went on behind her back via Hans, who was the bridge over to you, without his actions, we could not do this. My father and Kirsten did not really know about the plans to eliminate me, they kept it secret to them, but wanted to make it look like Sanna’s/their fault. Hans did not know precisely when the police would come etc., this is how he was the Swedish chef feeding me with all. He also stood in direct line with Karen, but did also not know what she would do, this was the charm. We had to adjust on a running basis depending on the development, this is how the game continued going on, his task was also to keep adjusting the strategy in the game against Stig. I felt Pia Christmas-Møller, “my old enemy”, Hans had contact to her too, i.e. the Danish government. He directed dark energy against me, girls to being attracted to you, Karen’s behaviour towards you, governments and the whole world of Imam’s. We influenced him a lot, because you and Karen were supposed to become identical, from each side. Sanna was cheated too as your mother and you were, it was really only Hans we had to brainwash because he had in his power to let them follow him.

Hans warned the world that “there will be no after world (life) here, if Stig wins” because they had stolen it from me, and it would be impossible for me to retrieve, but no, because you are all me!

May 29, 2017: Man planned the birth of me, letting me go through their staged set-up, Hans’ plan was good enough bringing me here, but it required me to open to the Source. The City Council of Helsingør is responsible for the set-up planning to make me crazy, hospitalise and kill me, on my sister’s orders. It was first when your voice was heard above this City Council and Sanna that Karen started believing in you. The City Council believed in psychiatrists saying that you are “crazy” without having to do anything themselves to understand. This made it easy for them to accept your sister’s presentation and proposal to lock you up and kill you. All was based on man, who cannot understand and control negative feelings, as only I could when fighting you, and this was cleverly controlled by Sanna with Hans on her side. The City Council of Helsingør does not know for sure if STIG is Jesus, Sanna has not told them, so the game keeps going on at this level too. This is a power battle as close to the centre as you can get, the City Council was given much authority by Sanna and Hans to control the process against you. They believed the flood came by giving me power, which made it easy for them to believe in Sanna and Hans, not me. They know that there is nothing stopping you now, so does all the system, they have settled with only playing a game with you and me. This is why you can walk right into the centre of power that issued the real orders against you, not your sister, to lock you up. Everything was run from here, with Sanna and Hans on the outside, but this was the operational part of the system of darkness against you. These were the people that Sanna sent against me, to kill me, and your mother confirmed “this strange voice” inside of you, thus confirming to all “my son is crazy”. The force turning around with me, this news of Sanna turning around (as she did from 2013) has not reached them yet. The mayor Benedikte Kiær has been trained since High School to overtake this place here, all was controlled by Hans, his life task was to mobilise energy/people against you and your mother.

June 6, 2017: When you first would be locked up at the hospital system, Hans would not be responsible for you, Lars, his brother, would. The derelict farm in Sweden was used for Hans and Sanna to meet people from all over the world, and I felt Benedikte, who has also been on visit there.

June 24, 2017: The liberal guard has not yet activated what makes all of this work, they await you/me, as only the highest rating gentlemen know how to, and I feel they are told by the top of Russia. No, you are not allowed to get this money yet, i.e. energy, first when we say so, which requires world unity of you as our leader. It involves that Hans and all of man move inside you, which will first be when I am done with my work, they know, and this is the formal decision they need to take. This will bring world acceptance of you as our saviour and end the game by publishing the story of you to the entire world. This is what these gentlemen have now placed in the hands of Hans, thus your sister, because they know the best, via your mother, about how you are doing. STIG is still working, improving, thus aligning, and we will not do the mistake telling the world about you before you are done. My friends put pressure on Sanna and Hans to do the only right thing, which is to publicly acknowledge you because they did not want to play the game any more, including my mother. This was the driving factor, the world had given up, there was only one thing, which is that you kept on working, thus forcing man to continue playing the game too. What is the difference mentioning my name publicly (?), well, it will bring forward my new self in the sky being all, as I am shown, yes, “you called me”. Hans, you will also step forward showing all of your files and handing in your resignation to the world, i.e. to me, “we give in to you, you are us, we acknowledge you”. All had to make you feel welcome not to let you become suspicious, they also went to special training in this via Hans. Hans and the world could have sworn that you would never get your mother out of hospital again, because this was the end of the world.

July 5, 2017: Sanna was directed by “my voice” to always speak poorly/wrongly about me to our mother behind my back. It included what people thought of me, medical surveys, my poor work, negative writings exhibiting people etc., and how right she was herself! All was planned by Hans to bring your mother away from you and over to me, my voice, which here is “pure Hell” wanting to destroy all because of darkness of man. All was part of the plan of the opposite world, where it was required that your mother should follow them, not you. This was the biggest deception in the world of any person, the biggest character assassination ever, people were blind, deaf and brainwashed, and worked for a secret agenda to bring me down. The more your mother listened to and believed in Sanna, the more she killed you, thus herself, i.e. the world. Sanna and Hans did not know, they believed they were headed the right direction. This is how a complete sick society was made, following me, my voice, even though it was clearly wrong. This was the only way to come home, for Sanna, Hans and all to be as angry and evil to you as possible, to bring all home to me. Arthur Findlay College knew you had to get out here on the outermost in order to survive and then to turn around from there building our New World – this was their plan. Essentially it was your mother’s belief that Stig is my best friend that saved the world, when she ended up being loyal to me. Hans never saw that this was our plan, to go to the edge and then turn it all around with him leading it.

Hans brought our New World when not telling Karen not to make love to me, thus going against my voice telling Sanna not to let this happen to avoid the end of the world!

July 5, 2017: Read this chapter of today in the main chapter of Karen on this page: The most important moment in history was when I made love to Karen, a condition to create our New World, while I had to avoid my “old nightmare” destructing all.

Karen thought she was sent to you as a pet by Hans, a simple misunderstanding that saved the world. It was darkness self creating this situation, when Hans did not give Karen proper instructions believing that she knew what to do, he was not careful communicating. Without this “wrong and evil action” according to Hans, when Karen opened up her flower to you, we would not be here today. This was a condition for me to create our New World, I have had to be there myself, which is to make love to the subject in questions, this is how it works. Karen really did not want to come here, she was not allowed by Hans, but my power over her was stronger, she had to experience this adventure for herself. Karen left me, when I did not change and also because Sanna and Hans told her, but she has kept following me since, reading my book and continued being in love with me. She was not allowed to contact me, but told to play the game “stay away from me, Stig”, but she wanted to say “I don’t care, I want to see Stig again”. Karen was not going to make me love her via her unpredictable love games, it has no effect on me, I wanted her soul purely, and on basis of this also her physically. Karen first understood this too late, and if it wasn’t because of Sanna and Hans, she would have liked to change to my way, to become calm. This is how Hans was responsible to bring the creation of our New World when sending Karen to me and not preparing her carefully. Karen made up her own mind not corresponding with Sanna’s, who was told by my voice to not let Karen make love to Stig to bring his offspring, which will make him stronger. When she realised this, she feared it would bring the end of the world not making her happy at all about Hans and Karen. It was first afterwards that Karen understood how it is, this is true love. As your mother eventually understood that Stig is right, Karen had to understand this too and about REAL LOVE as Sanna thus Hans and all also had to understand.

Karen’s love has broken through this barrier called “you will never accept your old nightmare”, which was really impossible to do and required a really strong love to do, so what you fought against, Karen broke through. This is what I sent you to do, my son, as a normal man to make this life break through my barrier to reach me without going under yourself. This is the special love for her son as your mother always kept hidden, this is what Sanna gave to her too when man directed dark energy against her the same way as they did against me. Again believing that this was the magical formula of life, which it was of the Old World, but not our New World. This is how man directed your mother against you, instead of letting her use her own nose believing that what she knows deep inside of her is also the truth. All people know that I am God, all have this encoded in them to recognise STIG when seeing him, which is what Sanna and man tried to operate away from you. This is how it was really man who wanted to kill you, not your mother, she was just my medium, this is why all pointed at you, when she decided to point at you. Man did not know that this is what they did when trying to kill me, I brought all of you with me because I decided to be stronger than the sum of you against me. The longer and further apart you could hold these opposite powers, the more life we could bring out, and we set a new record this time simply when you did not give up. It was first when I had to give in to this superior power, when I accepted my old nightmare to happen, that they believed I would open up to all force in me for my mother to bring life.

July 19, 2017: Sanna and my father had been told that their New World was created, where it was really completely undone. This is what Hans and the world believed in, it is out of their New World I come from, this started it all, man’s wish of a new place to stay. : I am strong enough to leave the exit myself – I do not need man to open for me – and will bring all your new lifeline from the Source, going directly from one life to another without dying for a second first. Hans’ task is to make sure that man follows me, and when man decides to do this, I bring you all home, this is what is encoded in me. You have nailed bullseye perfectly by ignoring all warning signs and stress calls of man, “we don’t want to follow you any more”. I will bring you to a better and better place as man then reluctantly decides to do anyway, I feel Sanna helping me. Only I have the codes to bring you here.

Karen’s and my love brought creation via darkness of my sister and Putin, the recipe of life was to tighten the bow between Karen and I as much as possible

Karen was the Source bringing fire of darkness, i.e. building stones, to me to create my mother and all life of our New World from out of a space of nothing assigned to us (or to kill me if I had not absorbed this darkness as my sufferings).

My mother/all life is really the creation between the friction of darkness and light of Karen and I. The rolls were “reversed” with me (or Sanna – we are one) creating my mother because it was the fear of my “old nightmare” that made me bring out superhuman performance for creation to avoid this from happening.

Karen and I are completely identical except from one “chromosome error”, which is that she is female and I am male – and this goes through all lives inside us. Karen was the Source (inherited from my father) containing all spiritual life where I contained all physical life, and after becoming ONE, the Source is part of me as the Son including all spiritual/physical life.

It was only through sexual contact between the Source and I that life could be created; I was only thinking intimately of Karen and she was sleeping with others, mainly Denis (her husband), being part of me thus still bringing creation, and this could not have been done between Karen and I directly, because I would have brought too much force destroying life, but Denis was “the perfect dosage” when taking the pleasure from me. All life was created in darkness before transferred to light of our New World.

As Stig I am divided in three parts with “myself” being the masculine side of life, Karen (Mary Magdalene) is the feminine side and my sister is “non-gender” life, and shortly, my mission – or “the game” between light and darkness – was for me to attract the heart of Karen, which included the Source as pure darkness and to transfer the content of this and convert it to light, which I did when I lid a flame of me inside of Karen when meeting her in 2003, which was kept over the years with my continuous letters and emails to her (I was the foreign body that was planted inside of her darkness growing strong and overtaking everything, which is how to create life), and my sister was the tool bringing me darkness when trying to bring our mother over to the dark side, and it is the end of this process including the merger (“marriage”) of Karen and I that will bring “the (insignificant) big bang”, i.e. the opening, of our New World.

Karen included energy of darkness of the Source, and I decided what to use if for – “to be or not to be” – which is how the Source was divided between us with the question being if I could handle my sufferings given to me by darkness/my sister via my mother. I was born as ”nothing” with the task to transfer ”everything” from darkness (of Karen) to become my new self including all life and the Source – based on faith of man.

Karen and I are the two diamonds of spiritual/physical life united as ONE (incl. all our predecessors) that brings eternal energy of the Source for creation (via unopened cells of Sanna).

March 1, 2015: Karen is perfect and contains all life. We already became married in 2006, when my spiritual voice proposed to her, where her true will accepted me which was decisive over darkness of her that rejected me. This is why she is now coming to me (inside the Source) because she remembers the feeling of me from being unconscious/turned around. The world underestimated this feeling, this is why they didn’t know back then that we were already headed home. It is Karen bringing the spaceship of everything with all life to me instead of me going down following the wish of man. I am now the sun, Karen is the Pyramid from where the eternal lifeline comes out from.

March 9, 2015: Karen did not want me believing that I was crazy and she was thirsting for revenge because of my ”ugly writings” on her, which almost burned down the world. Karen had received a warning that we were heading for Hell, but she enjoyed her road going there with sex and money so much that she couldn’t stop. Sanna and Karen had ganged up against me, but Karen had not expected to fall in love with me, and my making love to Karen was the decisive factor of all. Karen wanted a ”simple life” without prostitution as I offered her, but she ”could not” follow her true feelings because of darkness influencing her. Karen is now close to being ready to marry me for real because she now knows that I am not crazy but ”the real one” brought to her. Karen has understood that she is where the gold is, how could this be when she was the worst darkness and a prostitute (?), because this is what the world/Sanna turned her into. All life is made inside darkness of Karen and it is this life that we now turn around as light. Making Karen believe in me as the Son of God was the most important of all, otherwise she would not have opened to me/us all.

March 26, 2015: Karen played the game of her life to empty me, bring out my golden watch and confirm to my mother that I was crazy! When Karen and I will unite as one, I will become ”nothing” of the Source, which is the material creating life based on the will to create. My new mother created all new life inside of darkness in Sweden, which is now with me and this is what we will plant in Spain and place in Germany. The Source IS the Pyramid, invisible to life here; my left testicle is simply Karen, the Source, deciding to return home to me. It is when entering Karen that I will see that everything is nothing. Karen will be giving me my deathblow. I will not be made of bones but the material making life, i.e. nothing, based on the will of creation that makes it possible – I will be this water making life. This is the force of Karen coming from outside which has started sticking to me, it is here I enter the tower, i.e. the spaceship of everything, and where all sufferings will end. I was broken off the tree of Karen and made as the opposite of Karen as a sperm cell to bring back all life and unite everything as one. There is also a world inside the Source, but not as complicated as our New World, which includes the fullest of our capabilities as only the lucky few will get to experience. My life experience will be as the Source and not as the New World where I am only made to look like human but is the Source. Everything comes out of the Source through underground fountains everywhere, it is through one of these that I will be brought down through, which is the cave in Mijas.

March 30, 2015: I am the spearhead of my father and mother locating and bringing home new life to the Source (of Karen), which I start up as the key of the spaceship. Karen’s and my spaceship is becoming one, and we have an eternal lifeline of spaceships after us that will do the same forever. Karen was the absolutely first in my career from where I was shot off and now returning. Karen loves me, but forgot to tell me, without this love we would never have been able to create all new and genuine life. Karen was the chairman of the board (of the world) and she will give me the place when returning. Karen was monitoring me, working to ”make Stig crazy” and have me hospitalised when telling everyone that ”I am afraid of Stig”. The control centre of the Source was inside Karen, so it was also with her consent that the world did everything to empty me. However, Putin would use John as a false source and not Karen, who would be eliminated too like Sanna and I – this is how she was working to bring her own death. Karen’s biggest mistake was to make love to me, we made her do this mind controlling her, which completely short-circuited their plans, thus uniting us.

April 3, 2015: It was all about turning the reverse side of Karen inside out, it is this cell of coal of Karen that we turn around into a diamond full of life and energy. What Karen collected in Peru was also required for creation, it was saved from the beginning of time, it sticks everything together and makes us take one store up all of the time (to the next new cell of the Source creating life). Everything will be done inside Karen, who is me too, I am the chef as Godfather and Karen the birth machine as Godmother. The Devil gave Karen an indomitable thirst for sex, which was really about going through everything to find me and again about finding as much life as possible.

April 8, 2015: Karen and man knew more than 10 years ago that I wanted to enter her inner, but had no chance – or so they thought, so Karen was an actor to please Sanna.

April 14, 2015: Karen was everything of the Source, which Sanna and I was not, but Sanna and the world did not know it because they were too busy with themselves. It was first at the end that we brought out all life of my mother and into Karen as the true place of the Source. Karen had all energy to kill me but as long as she did nothing else than accepting Sanna who had given up on most life, we were in control. This is what we were the most careful about which was not to let out darkness of Karen but to let you work unnoticed inside of it. Outwardly, ”Stig is finished” according to Karen, but it required her love to me to accept receiving this life. Karen and Sanna did not know that they were ”related”, this was the greatest secret that we kept from them.

April 20, 2015: Everyone knows about Karen and I and look forward to our unification, which will unite all new life inside of Karen with the force of the Source of me. The world knows that it has lived without access to the Source, which is what World War II and ”everything” was about; to bring out the Source.

April 25, 2015: It is now Karen, who will take over my mother’s place containing life and I will not reject her because this makes us parents of all new life, which is created. This is how to create life by moving everything that was artificial inside my mother to Karen. It is my mother who will throw the watch/heart of the Old World to me saying ”now I don’t want to carry this anymore” and Karen will take over from here.

May 4, 2015: My mother was the drill between Karen and I locating and drilling out new life, which is what brought me my sufferings and negative voices. This was the voice doing everything wrong, where I had to do the opposite to develop all genes of life that my mother found here. We cut a tree into two halves, and climbed into each of them to bring out life, and now bring them together again. We allowed a war ship between Karen and I, and the amount of life that we brought out depended on how much sufferings I could take. My meeting with Karen was the greatest delivery of energies in history that emptied me and should have brought me down, but I decided to live as ”nothing”. I am becoming whole with Karen with my mother leaving me after finishing her job creating Karen’s and my children in-between us.

May 24, 2015: All new life will become Karen’s and my children created by the Source via my mother in-between us making me a ”proprietor”.

June 8, 2015: This (Mijas) is the ultimate end station, all life is home, I am now Christ, nothing is carried by my father any more, everything is carried by Stig (and Karen). We had Karen hidden down in this hole in Mijas, there is now hole all the way into the core after having cleaned everything of my mother. This is from where I was given my spiritual voice and the game of darkness, this is the home of it, i.e. the Source, the gold of everything.

June 29, 2015: In one word, the most important of all was Karen, to get my mother’s approval for me to be with her – as she eventually did after having been strongly against Karen until the very end – i.e. to accept the Source and replace herself with a new highest queen.

July 3, 2015: Karen and I were divided in two but we never broke the lifeline between us but made it as thin as possible to bring out as much life as possible. It was my task to bring out this life via my mother by never giving up and it was evident to keep Karen alive; the biggest risk was to lose her. Karen sacrificed me to become Queen of the world as Sanna, but she would be eliminated by the world the same way as they would also have eliminated Sanna. It is really Karen’s car we are driving around in, but moving it over to me, from darkness of one side to light of the other side uniting both sides of life here. My mother could only bring love as part of creation of life because of true love of Karen to me, which she ”could not” give in to.

July 8, 2015: The main reason why we won against darkness was because we succeeded keeping Karen as the Source a secret to man. When I made love to Karen (and later thought intimately only on her, and she on me), it brought all force/faith of man in me to create life inside her half of the Source. We had not invented Karen in 1978 (where the programmes of darkness and light were installed in my sister and I when on holiday at Sicily), which is why they (darkness) did not know about her. Man did not know what else to do than to use the old non working recipe Stig/mother for creation instead of Stig/Karen producing mother. It was first at the end that they discovered the meaning of Karen, but too late because I had carried out creation by then. It was part of the game for Karen and I not to see each other again (after meeting in 2003/04, however we met a few times until 2008) and “make up” because her darkness was far bigger and stronger than I could handle.

July 17, 2015: We create power between you and Karen, and I was shown a power curve constantly crossing each other.

August 23, 2015: Karen included a copy of the Source, we are now replacing her wrong energies with the real thing of the true Source. Karen’s task was to bring me to a doctor, to burn down my house, even if we had become friends, her negative energy would have destroyed me and everything. Karen is really not the other part of you as we said because we did not want to take the chance of darkness overtaking all light of my house. It was really (the true) Karen, who is also your father, who sent you and placed Karen as mirror image of hell of himself for me to come through. Darkness of man designed Karen to let me bite the hook, which they believed I did, but I emptied her as a true copy the Source, which is why it will also work here (bringing out true creation). Karen’s and my two keys is the only way coming here, which required bringing all of the world going behind and around it, i.e. the being of Karen.

September 2, 2015: Karen truly wants me, thus being the Egyptian Queen welcoming and opening the Source to me to join our two halves together. Whenever something happened to me, the opposite happened to Karen and vice versa making the two halves of us fit perfectly together. We also ”crossed the traffic rules inside of Karen’s head”, and also told her that you had gone crazy – because of her wrong lifestyle. When you have been nervous about your mother making it, also today, you should really have asked yourself if Karen would make it.

September 7, 2015: I emptied Karen for life/energy, and the world did all it could to empty me, so Karen and I share being completely empty, and the same is Jack.

September 12, 2015: Karen would have died too when my father died in 2013 if it was not because John’s and my life energy was shared with Karen to keep her and the game alive.

September 17, 2015: Karen’s work as a doctor was mainly to make much money, which was a key closing her door to me and a knife down the throat of my mother. Is it Karen’s continuous negative feelings together with Sanna to you, which has made it possible at all to continue sending darkness to you, along with your mother’s. Karen has played the game not wanting to see me when she really wants to return home to me.  She has received increasing difficulties receiving sexual pleasure with her increasing faith in me.

September 20, 2015: Karen continued being a prostitute also without Denis knowing about it because it gave her “good money”.

September 25, 2015: Jack directed Karen against me, they were the worst darkness trying to terminate me, but her heart belonged to me; Denis was my stand in as “the secret creator”.

Karen hands over all life to me because life could not live correctly as only I did, which is why the world surrenders to me, to be set free from darkness. Karen can see/hear me via my mother because they are the same and the art was to say no to one and yes to another to stretch light and darkness as much apart as possible to create life.

Karen built up money via prostitution, but she did not want to share with me or anyone, only herself, because she was incredible selfish, as I was not even though she told this to the world. This is how she cheated me from a wonderful life as we could have had together, it is first now she is letting me out of the state prison.

I (my voice) was Karen doing everything to fight me (Stig) being darkness including all life, and my (Stig) task was to stay alive without Karen transferring all into her endless black hole. Karen could have chosen me, which would have brought the end of the world too, but she chose Denis also because her daughter Caroline did not like me as much as Denis (NB: See later correction of this in the chapter below “Karen’s daughter, Caroline, knew that Karen was wrong when choosing Denis over me”). It was really Karen bringing me all of my sufferings via my mother and helped by Sanna and Hans with her.

Karen will hand over everything to me, which she could not control herself, and this is related to my father, later John. Karen’s game was to look as if she supported me while stabbing me in the back as she has continued doing to the world to make me look crazy and obsessed. Karen laid down my friends/network as her prey transferring their energy as she also did to me, which was her way to absorb energy.

I had to be even stronger pulling everything of her the other way, Karen did not know what she did, sex was her drug killing the world making her feel good. This is how to start life here, to go against this negative energy to survive as the world has known about since creation. Karen was attracted to strong men treating her as dirt, but there was only one man in the world, whom she truly respected, which was me. This led to the fall of Sanna because Karen’s heart belonged to me, which is what directed the autopilot of all life to me.

I was the only one she ever wanted to really live together with because I was clean on contrary to herself, which is all she ever wanted to become. Jack was not Karen’s man as I (my voice) wrongly told her, “use him to bring down Stig”, this is how we played the game against each other being both plus and minus to bring creation. Karen learned that it is not Stig but her self, who is mad, which is “voices not to be trusted” as Sanna, Hans and others around me.

Karen turned man crazy in sexual terms/manors, and my sexual abstinence did the opposite, Karen believed she was “goddess of love”, but it was of the killing and not the creating kind. Karen only created together with me, via our mutual love, and we used Denis as stand in for me doing creation in small parts, otherwise I would have brought too much force. This is how Denis was the secret creator in your absence fertilizing Karen via her thinking of me and my thinking of her, and we are all. “You have no idea of what I have gone through”, which is Denis and his sufferings with Karen waking up in nights wanting sex with other men.

Karen was also a prostitute to make her as disgusting as possible to me, but I forgave her; Karen and the world would not have been allowed in if I had not accepted them. I am writing about Karen as prostitute and Jack too here at the end because this is the worst darkness and secret too. Karen believed I was darkness too, so she did not want to have children with me, Hans and Sanna told, which is why she was happy with Denis. If it was not for them and their misunderstanding, Karen would really have chosen me, this is how everything is based on misunderstandings.

Jack directed Karen against me and fell in love with her himself, it was his insanity being madly jealous on me that made him want to kill me; he was infatuated with Karen, she was his prize when winning. Jack could never become Karen’s true lover because Karen did not love him or any other man but me, because this is in our genes. Karen felt it as I, our spiritual connection, but she “could not” confess to it being afraid of Jack’s, Sanna’s and the system’s reactions falling in love with “the wrong man”. If Karen had just followed her true feelings and heart, she would have chosen me, but since she was made of darkness, she decided to follow the system of darkness, thus betraying herself. So Jack is really the man to blame for Karen not choosing me, but continuing being part of the game against me until I will be set free.

They would have loved seeing me scream in pain locked up on mental hospital to set them free, which is what they believed and worked for, which Karen knew when meeting me the first time. Jack’s grip on Karen was so strong that it made her terrified, she did not have courage to confess to me. Karen was forced to bring sexual services as part of a carefully designed plan to get rid of me, because no one wanted her knowing she was a prostitute, but I did. Karen also serviced the Danish Parliament to set them up including Mogens Lykketoft, all knew “the woman of pleasure”, who was sent as a gift to happy customers.

My sister did not want to empty me, and they (Putin/Jack) did not know about Karen being the Source, this was my secret as only the Source knew. No one could cheat Stig having all the codes including Sanna’s and Karen’s, them all, without knowing it, because it was a game and it only required for me to do my best work. Karen was just a lady they used trying to empty me not knowing of her secret carrying the Source.

September 29, 2015: I have successfully married Karen becoming one and ending my work, I was given a feeling to my right testicle, we are now in here after having come from Karen, which is no more.

October 3, 2015: Karen was also created knowing the deepest inside of her that one day a man will come to save me, she just could not recognize me being the opposite of what she thought.

October 5, 2015: Karen also believed her time was out, but she did not have any codes of life, as only Sanna and I had.  I will now see the true face of Karen for the first time, she is the driving force of the Source now being released as energy of light.

October 13, 2015: Karen was just one side of the empty cell that we split in two, and now we have transported her side to my side to become whole again as light only. Karen was the passive nitrogen, which man used trying to murder me with, this is how far they understood her effect on me. After turning around, Karen has started think thinking like me accepting all we went through and understanding me, which is what love is made of. Karen stopped the order of hospitalizing me when changing her declaration “no, Stig is not sick, I made that up, now I understand Stig because I follow him”. Karen is bringing me my new golden heart of life, i.e. force of the Source, and my sword as a human being added by the Source. It was aversion of Karen that held back the world for so long, thus also giving us extra time to bring out life. Finally, we crossed over because of Karen’s wish to be with me, this is the decision she reached herself as she had to, “Stig is my man”. It was Karen’s love to me that was strong enough to release that last part of me with Holm to bring us out just before closing. It was really Karen bringing me darkness, when she did not want me; when she decided to continue her old life being addicted to (physical) love. There is one simple thing the world is made of, which is love as Karen sent me, otherwise we would not be here.

October 23, 2015: It was really about how Karen, thus the world, did everything to kill me, but still their inner dream was to come home to me knowing that I was the right one for them as light. It was Karen’s love to me in the back of her mind that led us all here, because secretly, she really wanted to follow me, this was the drive of the locomotive. Karen cannot refuse marrying me, this is the wedding ring, which the world was close to losing when it did all it could to kill me. I felt love of Karen coming to me, she is preparing to receive/see me, the whole world feels that everything is made by Karen and Stig.

November 22, 2015: We used “a little dangerous” road via Karen and my old friend Christian E. to bring all life from darkness (in Spain) home to the Source (in Denmark). This is how we received access to all gold in here, this was the main channel bringing all home because all wanted to go home this way. It required that Christian E. believed in me as a ladies man and Karen as the opposite to bring “the widest road” bringing all life in-between with us. Karen would burn herself, risking her life, touching me after I started becoming my new self, which is also why I have not seen her since 2009. It was first, when Karen discovered “he is my man” that we built the widest motorway, i.e. bringing the most life home. It was Karen deciding that it should be like this transporting all of her to Stig, the man she hated, but really loved more than anyone. Karen and Stig together is the only thing thing they speak of around the world. Not Camilla or “other polluted” and me.

Making love to Karen should have brought the end of the world, but it was the only way to bring my light inside her darkness to bring out all life. Karen didn’t believe it would matter making love to me, but it should have brought the end because it was really not meant for our plates to meet yet. This was the only way we could get my light over to her darkness starting the journey to bring all life home. It was really Karen single-handedly killing me because of all of the dark energy she possessed. “And now when we see you have sold tickets all over the world, we (Karen) would like to return home, “a monumental love”, which my mother was designed to hide. My mother was created inside Karen making Karen’s feelings infect my mother’s and vice versa, so when my mother did not want me to be with Karen in 2003/04, it infected Karen. And when Karen later fell in love with me, my mother was given the same feelings of love to me.

November 29, 2015: Karen contacted my list of friends also offering herself to them, which was to bring me as long into the fire that I would melt, be destroyed – now she is sorry and just wants me. Karen didn’t know that you had become poisonous to her, we kept her from you via her thoughts, and kept all old life inside of her, which is why it survived. Karen has always believed you were high-flown to the ceiling. Karen was not innocent, she and Jack would let the world overtake me, “a tragic love story” that would have eliminated creation.

December 5, 2015: “This is getting nasty too”, and I was shown a nail clipper taking some of my private parts, and I was shown Karen examining this. So Karen was part of the doctor team working to bring out the secret life of me, and she knew when meeting me that they were making a whole new me. She was told of me as the tragedy of my father, this is what she has been terrified of telling me, this was her reason for us not being “best friends”. Karen wants to return to me eagerly, it is only for a limited time we can keep Karen including all new life and love the New World from you.

December 11, 2015: We are technically two parts of plus and minus equalizing each other, we have mirrored creation of Karen on this side, so we have two identical mirrors of life. We cannot live in the half of darkness from where we come, i.e. from the half of Karen, this is how I have brought everything in here and divided this half in two pretending that it is all that is.

December 18, 2015: Karen entered me directly, then we made a double, so I am now a double layer like a leaf being folded together. Karen was the big challenge, this is where we create life on the dark side, which we then just replicate on the other side. This was my mother’s task, to make a handbag for me, i.e. creation, when moving Karen over to my side and then doubling it. My father kept Karen in the background knowing how cruel she was to send against me containing all cruelty of mankind, which he did not want to release to me also fearing what it would bring. But the world and Sanna and Hans said “do it”, which then happened from 2003 when I met Karen, now it was time. This is what brought the boat of the world to sink faster than they had expected, when Karen including sins of the world emptied me from energy. Karen did not understand she was cruelty/dirt of the world, she believed she was the opposite as a goddess of love. This is what the world via Sanna and Hans made her believe knowing that she would completely absorb me. We watched the Crazy Christmas Cabaret in Tivoli in Copenhagen – about finding Queen Nefertiti’s tomb in Egypt. After this, Karen cannot refuse marrying me because this is about opening her as the pyramid of the world containing everything. This was to bring the last part of the pyramid to me, approved by my sister and also by Queen Elisabeth. This is when I received all real energies of the Source, it is first now that I have saved all of Karen and received all of the Source. So now we have dismantled everything of what used to be, and it is a new (double of) Karen we make inside here. I felt love of Jack to Karen completely wrapping the two up as one as I have to fight to separate, and I am given strong feelings that Jack is not “elegant” as Karen and I naturally are.

December 22, 2015: When Karen and I will unite as ONE, it brings the “big bang”, which the world has feared, but there is not much gunpowder smoke in this. Karen’s and Hans’ mean plan was meant to bring all of me to Heidi, Karen’s friend, as she tried to bring me together with. My mother and Karen are the same, which was a criteria to create and only a game separating them as my mother respectively coming wife. Karen is fully industrialized and I just sit here alone and without energy – until we will become one and I will receive her energy. When Karen comes to me, the world will see it from the Eiffel Tower beaming out force of the Source bringing our New World. I am going to Germany with my family over Christmas, where I was supposed to unite with Karen and become my new self, but I have more work to do first. When Karen and I will unite, it brings the “big bang”, which is the moment the world has feared, but there is not much gunpowder smoke in this. Karen marrying Denis approx. 8-10 years was also meant to break me down – she sent my letters to Hans to being deciphered –  where are Stig’s weaknesses.

January 5, 2016: January 5, 2016: In order to be allowed to be the new regent for all life of Karen, the old one, Karen above all, had to give in to you, which Sanna has arranged too. This is how everything that used to be life of Karen will become life of Stig, so the division of power has been decided. It is with Karen’s good will that I become  ruler of all – bringing FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY to all.

January 12, 2016: David Bowie’s death opened to the final location of our New World of man inside Karen where I shine the clearest and will become my new self. “I did not want to marry that Frenchman, they forced me”, which is about Karen, who also did not want a baby with Denis, they had a miscarriage. They believed that Denis with Karen brought them their biggest chance to create a New World – Karen was told about her role as early as Sanna. Sanna is nothing as I, and man needed an anchor, which is what Karen worked as, but they did not know what Karen meant to me being the other side of me containing all life. We have Karen and Denis placed here, where Denis’ mission was to make Karen pregnant with their New World using my power as input, but as you saw, it did not work out.

January 19, 2016: Man implanted the foreign body of “nothing” of Karen in me as teen, this is the pearl of Karen that developed into our beautiful New World. They tried to train Karen’s husband Denis to act like me to get access to higher powers, but it is only I bringing this. Sanna brought in Denis after me with Karen to profit from what I brought her, so they thought. Sanna is completely confused about how I got in here, it is only Denis she has kept in here based on her faith in him carrying out their world without me. The Secret Network, they all know the story about how Denis has retreated and been replaced by me, the true King. Everything depended on whom Karen really loved, Denis as the man forced on her or me as the natural partner sent to her bringing her the only love meant for her in this world. Sanna made my tooth adjustment dentist as teenager install some kind of “a listening device” in my teeth. Karen is what they put in my tooth, this was just “nothing” that Sanna wanted to control from there, but this is how Sanna truly brought us together. Everything of the world was inside John trying to enter Karen as its final location, which was really inside of me, this was the secret no one could tell me.

January 27, 2016: The world filled Karen up with energy from her lovers that was stolen from me – to bring a new pearl of life including my stamp because of my true love and loyalty to her. Karen’s husband, Denis, had the world with him when fighting me, it required “infamous impudence” to keep Karen’s love to me, which provided for our New World. It was “impossible” for Karen to give in to her loving feelings to me as long as the world was against me believing that I was crazy. Karen has not received endorphins to help her nervousness of having to sleep with me again, which also sends me darkness. Denis was told by Karen and the world that “you are the rightful owner of the palace, we wish you all the best”. He had faith in himself, and not me because I was “potentially dangerous” to Karen, so he believed that he had to protect her against me. This was not alone alone a game of power between Denis and I, but a game of power of the world and what Karen would do to me. Would Karen report me to the police for “stalking” her because of my 2-3 letters/emails per year?

It required “infamous impudence” over the years to keep Karen’s love and memory of me via my letters/emails to her. Otherwise she would have mentally kept on without me, but now she never stopped thinking of me, which provided for our New World. If anyone was the Devil, it was Denis providing for the world via the opening of Karen. Karen had to take “all of these things” into consideration making it “impossible” for her to give in to her loving feelings to me as long as the world was against me. It was also not easy for her to believe in me as Jesus and herself as a “scumbag” when believing that she was a “a divine being of love too”. Karen made love to “my network” and “the government”, and Jack, believing it would weaken me and strengthen her. Karen was made to believe for a long time that I was crazy instead of following her true feelings of me, which was the same as my mother. Karen was the bombed privy that the Source sank down here, a giant ice machine made to bring me sufferings. This was to slow me down because this cell did not want to open up to life, which required my energy to do when making you understand just how crazy you really are. This is how the world filled her up with energy from people making love to her, which was stolen from me. Karen sucked out the life of the man she loved to start bringing a wonderful new pearl of life here receiving my stamp only because of my true love and loyalty to her. This is the same as what is attached to my right ankle, i.e. the implant in my teeth/this New World of man including all life. This is what was ending my mother’s life, which only went on when taking out even more energy of me. It is via Karen’s love making that we reached home when she was following me and I her, where she believed I was sick while she pursued her happiness via cocaine, wrong sex etc.

Jack and Karen were set up as the worst cocktail for me to meet, but it was the only road leading home going through them when receiving their faith. This was the game plan, to extract my energy as they believed would crush me and open up to my inner light. No one knew how much I could take, can he really bring us here (?), and if not, the end of the world would come, which would bring “the rapture” of the elite running away. I had to do to you via your mother and my old nightmare as Karen in a parallel world projected via all of her lovers to me. This was “the wish” of the world – to go under if I had given in to my old nightmare – not knowing that this would happen and that their own New World was unsustainable. This is what I had to go through after separating this cell (of Karen) for them to do to me wrongly in order to save them. The only force of the Universe strong enough to bring all of this out of me was my old nightmare, which I would do everything to avoid. This is how love brought Karen and I together, and when I made love to Karen myself, it attached her firmly in here. This is how my old nightmare continued all the way to produce energy getting Karen out and leading to the opposite of what she and the world wanted. They created the absolutely worst world, but when turned around, it becomes the most beautiful. The shocking news is that I received all power of all of Karen’s men when being stronger than all of you. This was the force that Queen Elisabeth lives from too, which is where we had laid out the power of the world, but not the foundation, which was here with Karen in me. We all prayed that Karen’s old love, Kim, would not lead to your fall because of his control over Karen, which however was necessary to bring me darkness to open her true safe to me.

February 17, 2016: Karen were my teeth, which started breaking apart in 2006 when I lost half of one teeth, and it would have continued if the world had won, thus breaking down the world. Try this, “Stig is the only man who has lifted me up, all others have brought me down”, which is about Karen, who still “could not” choose me. The truth is that Denis has seen many more beautiful women than Karen, but he fought for her against you as part of his task fighting for their New World. My mother and Karen were made as two layers, the wedding rings of Karen and I were first possible when my mother opened up her eyes to my true self. It is faith of the world in me and lack of faith of the world in Sanna that makes Sanna believe that she is about to being eliminated as her voice tells her. This is what Karen, and also Jack in the middle of this, believed too because Sanna’s nervousness spread to them. All of this is the power within Karen feeling that there is nothing left, thus no life remaining without understanding that I have overtaken everything. I pulled out energy (and life) of Karen when working the opposite way, thus also endangering her life all the way through my mission. I continue bringing her energy to make sure that she will stay alive because she continued dragging out energy of me via her wrong behaviour. They cannot understand that Stig has overtaken everything including themselves because I never gave up.

Karen was the toughest of all coming to you knowing exactly what to do to make you love her and then to dump you. And still it was her that came to love you the most simply because of the time you spent together, as you asked for. This was “not optimal” according to Sanna, with the risk of turning Karen around as I did because Karen received the same feelings of “spiritual love” to me as I to her. This was my secret weapon when meeting Karen to make her feel as never before and recognise this as true love.

The difference is that they would actually kill me to survive themselves, and I have decided to save them all. Sanna is the active part of the Source working as darkness with the goal to bring out no life of Karen. Karen is the passive part having to decide between Sanna or me the same way as my mother in order to produce life. They both wrongly chose Sanna so we could first become nothing as the only road returning us to the Source in 2010. At the very end they turned around to believe in me to secure the recipe of life here without going under.

February 23, 2016: True, spiritual love of Samia replaced Karen’s love and ignited the machine of light of our New World. This is how Stig and Karen started our New World with Samia replacing Karen making love with Stig in Heaven.

March 2, 2016: Karen is bringing me into the Sphinx to open the force of the Source to our New World because of her true love and support to me. Karen really wanted to be with me for years because of the true love to me, but her “polluted filter” brought her other priorities. We are preparing Karen to see me again by turning her into the true lady as she is and no more the boyish girl she used to be. This is how the world made her to make her unattractive to me, what they did not know was about our spiritual attraction cutting right through the physical part. I prioritised my spiritual, true love to Karen, and as turned around, Karen prioritised the opposite including wrong sex, big cars and a luxury life. I planted my seed in Karen bringing our New World, and still she had enough love to me to contribute to this the biggest creation ever.

March 10, 2016: It is still Karen I am fighting when continuing my work against darkness, I am still making both Karen and my sister feel worse and worse completely emptying them too. This should also have been the end of Karen, but we knew you would not appreciate this, so we found a way to keep both of you alive as each other’s antipoles.  The kitchen (of creation) was burned, Karen’s, so how did we carry her here (?), only via your sufferings keeping her alive to continue her wrong sexual behaviour. This made it possible for me to dig even deeper in darkness, it is Karen that I have invited up for football (darkness vs. light) all the time. It is this sexual energy between Karen and I, despite of Karen being with other men, which is the generator transferring energy and bringing new creation via my mother. Karen’s love for me was strong enough bringing this creation even though she was with other men, which was love meant for me, thus bringing me all of her world. I received no energy when I did not make love to Karen, this “helped” to empty me completely from energy. Everything (of creation) is based on my proposal to marry Karen in 2006, when my spiritual voice spoke all of my words to her. Karen wanted me if it was not for Hans and the world  misleading her, so everything was based on her love to me, her sexual activity and also mine when thinking of her intimately. Stig and Karen cannot believe that we are the sun, i.e. force of the Source, up here, this is just how it is. My aunt, Inge, and my mother have lived full lives to bring my birth, where Karen and I were not meant to last that long because of incredible strains on us.

March 17, 2016: The Danish National Hospital in Copenhagen were about to give up on Karen and me, they never brought out their invention that would have given me some blue marks. This is what it means that no one received power over me when I never gave in to darkness. They did not implant anything of Karen in me, which is what they wanted to try at the end after discovering the truth of Karen and you as the key of life of the New World. This is also how the world knew they could not live inside of me without giving up to me. This is what your mother wanted you to do, which was to completely lock her and man out hoping you had the right cure to bring, so this is what we did. This is how Karen let you lose too, she discovered you had been faithful to her, thus closing access to the world for their last play to produce life to succeed. And it required faith of people in them over me, which was a problem when I received more and more faith, which meant that they had no energy driving it. This is how Denis could never challenge you, they would do it in his name. This is what it meant being faithful to Karen, to close access to me, and when Karen could not do the same as I, she brought out all to me, which was the opposite of what they wanted. This was totally against Hans’ plan, and it only worked because I had opened Karen to me via our sexual contact and love. They first wanted to reproduce my mother and I, but when they discovered the truth of Karen, they tried reproducing Karen and I. We have already connected Karen to the new eternal pork sausage (lifeline), as I am shown, otherwise she would be dead now. Karen is sentimental about me and waiting, no one has ever gone through the door as you are about to do still carrying all life and giving all new life on the other side. Karen loves me because of my “perfect manners”, Karen has been in over Vivian to see how she could love me, “just look at him, that is enough”. This was the key setting her free because now she understood when receiving some of my mother’s love for me as we have not given her before. Karen knew what it took for her to get to me, which was to accept being raped by men giving in to my darkness, it was thought and what I was supposed to later do to her later, to empty me. Karen was in control over the group of Christ without knowing it as the  property owner here, where the others of us came from outside to influence Karen with the goal for her to fall for me. All members of this group were hoping to break me down, and they spread the news about me being a sexual freak etc. Except from Karen self, because she was the only one being free to play her cards as she wanted to, there are no binding rules applying for members of this group. Many times, Karen decided not to report crucial information about me, because she really wanted me, otherwise their attacks on me would have been much more precise and deadly. This is what love of Karen to me means, when she really should have none and only succeeded because I opened a new feeling in her.

April 9, 2016: Karen is not coming with me all the way to London, she will keep the light on here, while I am there switching on everything. “You have created the darkest chapter in Karen’s life”; Karen receives energy from me, and has to turn back on what she told others about me being “crazy” and“potentially dangerous”.

April 19, 2016: Karen will lose her virginity to the whole world becoming mother for the first time; my mother is only the creator of life. Karen thought it would be important to report your sexual behaviour, which it was not, which then again was what brought my victory. It is Karen wanting the most to come home to you, not your mother, we start all over again and will do it right this time.

April 26, 2016: Karen knew she had to pet for pigs, i.e. many ugly men, to create, but not that the power went through you, so she thought you were an imposter as Sanna and Hans had told her. Karen and I have the same taste, so my redecoration is also about welcoming Karen home building her a nest that she likes. No, we never told your father, thus the world , that Karen contains everything of this world, which is because he was too dumb. Karen was the one industrialising you the most, because it works the opposite way – your  industrialisation could have gone wrong breaking you down, but now all force goes through you.

May 5, 2016: Karen and the world believed they had to open up and eat all of me, i.e. that I contained all life, where it was really the opposite, i.e. Karen containing all life. Karen made me an old man because of her darkness bringing me sufferings; Karen: There is no man, who is as stupid to fall in love with me, is there.

May 14, 2016: Karen met with and made love to some old male friends etc. of my network in order to infiltrate them against me. Karen did not know that she would have inherited all if it was not because Hans and the world elite made mistakes being nervous towards me etc., thus not carrying out Sanna’s orders.

May 22, 2016: Karen was not meant to to become a doctor, but she was asked to because it would be good when meeting Stig to convince the world that Stig is indeed crazy – knowing as a doctor. Karen is looking much forward to meeting me in ”the store” making it possible for her to stop her wrong sexual behaviour as Hans asked her to continue doing, i.e. bringing creation. Karen collected “gold of life” from being together with many men from my network for decades, which I transmitted into new life of our New World. Karen was together with many men from my network since the 1990’s – also to try to make me reject her, nobody understood Karen was mine, so they all pulled in her. Karen has always known that this was the way to reach me, so she was nervous when finally meeting me in 2003. Karen was meant to hurt me the worst in my life, and she was sent by my sister, going “all the chain on the way up to collect gold”. Karen achieved the full in her life believing she received the gold, while Hans was turning the big buttons of light and darkness to make it all work, so it was thought. My success depended on how skilled Karen and also Hans was leading me here, which is home, through darkness. All of Karen’s gold was released via Denis at the end, and collected by me, which I used to bring new life of our New World. So Karen W. is not as innocent clean as she appeared to me, she knew all about me and my habits before meeting me – being trained by Hans and the system. Eventually, Karen, thus Sanna, lost faith in the system and started believing in me, which is why we are now home. And when everything was turned around on the head, with their new faith in me, it was only a matter of waiting on victory to come.

June 5, 2016: Karen is now me, it is first now we can say this, all of this happened because Karen required me stronger than anyone else even though she did not want my body. Karen did nothing to prepare for me, while I redecorated my apartment for us to be here, Karen does not give any dinner, i.e. new life, only I do. Karen did not invite us in, but after having turned around all life becoming me, it is now alright for me to enter. This is the story about how Karen did not want me for everything in the world, I was “a poor lover”, but now I am very welcome also with Karen. Karen had to ignore my sexual aviation (brought to me by darkness) and still accept me – she had read about this in secret files on me. Instead of ringing door bells to obtain faith of the world, Sanna and Hans did invaluable work to bring the world with me including my mother too after she became part of the act. This is how my sister has been the best imaginable friend to me, and Karen too with her. This also goes for Karen, who chose them to survive, not me – now Karen is cheering the most on me, not on Hans any more. The reason why Karen loves me today is because I have been thinking intimately of her. It is really Karen being the watch, i.e. creation, because I came from outside, but now we are one Without Karen’s love, we could throw away the ring, this was a criteria of the whole game. Karen almost cannot go home, she reacts very poorly, her pulse is weak.

Putin created Karen to bring all energies against me to overtake the Source; this was the recipe of life, to tighten the bow between Karen and I as much as possible
June 15, 2016:  Karen was created by Putin to dig the tunnel to my inner self, she was meant to give me the lethal injection she had collected for a lifetime from her lovers to kill me, overtake me. We have kept Karen’s being in its finest shape for the first time ever bringing the full version of this star to me, thus ”original-original life” of Karen and I. Karen was meant to give me the lethal injection, no man can handle so much negative energy as she had collected for a lifetime to unload to me, to kill me, overtake me. We allowed Putin to try overtaking me by using Karen to dig the tunnel into my inner self to bring all life home to the Source. Karen was the only one who could collect genes here, which she did via her sexual behaviour, and you (Stig) are more the national father of all. When you are satisfied with the new place (my redecorated apartment), it means that Karen becomes zero and in complete balance. Karen was meant to give me the lethal injection, no man can handle so much negative energy as she had collected for a lifetime to unload to me, to kill me, overtake me. When I have been looking at other women, I have still sent all of my energy to Karen, which is how I spread light of myself. This is why there will come no mummy out of your mother again, but from Karen – I am nothing else than ”an explosion of energy” in here. This is the tunnel into my inner self as I allowed them to dig, and now I take over, they decided to use Karen as the direct access to your heart. Karen was created by Putin to empty me, he believed he had found the recipe and then to lock me up behind bars at Psychiatric Hospital. Karen would not have been made without me, so we decided to play along placing everything here inside Karen as they did not even know about themselves. It is much Karen’s acceptance of you that was making your way, the rest was Sanna’s, Hans’ and your mother’s acceptance. Karen included Putin working within her to secure world dominance defeating me, this is the darkness of man invented by me to reach home to the Source inside me. When contacts between my network join hands, the miracle will happen – which is collected by Karen, who is not just Queen, but part of me (as the Source).

June 20, 2016: Putin brought Karen as his only weapon believed to be strong enough to overtake every little thing of me, via the energy of all of Karen’s lovers. Karen was one big malignant tumour in me, the National Hospital also created Karen on order of Putin, she was created to bring everything out of me, and I was created myself entirely for this purpose; to be emptied by man (Russia/Putin), – my mother and Sanna were also invented for the occasion. But they could not get it to work, because the Source, as wanted by the Vatican ahead, took place inside of me too bringing me an iron will – “I will never give up”. It was me, the Source/your father, pressing on to bring all life inside of you, I overtook you as man’s invention becoming all thinking that this is a good place to start from. It was vital that Karen decided to vote on me, which changed the whole majority, because she is all.

Putin hoped that Karen would bring the world to him, but it was based on wrong information on me from Arthur Findlay College. My father was pacified by Russia based on information from Arthur Findlay College, which was working, which was the whole idea until I came to absorb this giant wave coming against me. This is what it was about, a fight on power between Putin and I, i.e. darkness and light, and Putin used Karen as his main weapon making us fight each other from each side. Putin believed he was King of not only this universe but of everything ever made of the Source.

It was Karen’s male lovers, who were designed to pull out all of me, and the more men she had, the more they would implant in me. They would bring the energy of Karen’s lovers into me, but Putin did not know I had unforeseen powers of the Source giving me my strong will power, but not physical power. And the more women I would have had, the more of me would have been emptied, so it was working double ways. I felt a cold wind of Karen blowing my way, she knew about her task bringing me down, which she would be rewarded for – via a new job making her good money. Putin was as closely connected to Karen as to me, sending her to me, scientists told him that it cannot go wrong, no humans can absorb this much negative energy without dying, but I could. This is how I was created entirely by darkness wanting the worst and using me as tool to bring forward it’s dream to control the world.

This is why Karen was forced making love to all of those men, i.e. to break me down using all of their energies remotely controlled by Russia. This is possible to do today via advanced technology manipulating with the Source and “puzzles of life”, i.e. how to share energy among people – to empty STIG and bring all to the control of Putin. It is not too much to say that the whole world played against me with Putin remotely controlling Karen and also Vivian a little. They had planned to open up everything they had collected inside Karen as a storm coming out from a bag against me. Every little thing (“building stones”) was designed to overtake the smallest parts of me, this is how Karen was my death enemy of all. Everything was programmed to automatically happen and I had to be stronger than many at the same time. And only by absorbing all of this, we could enter as deeply as we did into the Source.

They knew that the closer Karen came to me making love (with men from my network), the better for them, which was very close to kill me, us all. This is the darkness we had to go through, which was trying to kill me, to reach me. They tried to kill my inner self trying to open the refrigerator (of life) bringing all freedom and life here, which I eventually succeeded doing also here. They had created Karen as the only one in the world they believed would be much stronger than me, but they forgot all of the Source bringing me will power.

This was the recipe of life self – to tighten the bow between Karen and me as much as possible with everything between us becoming life. Karen’s men (of my network) have now turned around supporting me too, Karen influenced them against me to bring me negative energy, they had to oppose me. It was a completely overwhelming storm that Karen released to me, which also almost broke down my mother, this negative energy was also absorbed by my surroundings.

This is how Karen and everything in her becomes part of me, she described me as “gross” bringing my father and the world against me. But I was not gross, but grandiose (in the cleanest meaning of the word) offering to help Karen out of her addiction of men etc. (as a prostitute) as the only one doing in her life. This is what created her secret admiration of and attraction to me, because I cared for her as no one else. “The tough Karen” was really soft inside without letting anyone seeing it, but I hit her directly in her heart. This is then what came streaming at me, this is what we call love and what we built an entire New World from – darkness turning around wanting to be something else like me.

June 20, 2016: Karen never had the chance to settle down with a nice man, but always had to be hot to many more new men, which was Hell in the opposite form. Karen and I have influenced each other from both sides, minus and plus, leaving everything between us becoming life, and everything outside not life this time.

June 29, 2016: It was really Putin, who created our New World when creating Karen and I leading to it. Karen included all energies collected by Putin that was supposed to overtake me to bring the force for their New World. Karen included all life approved by Putin and Michael Sadler included all other life as Putin would eliminate, which we brought together in the end. “The slow storm of Karen” that was supposed to overtake me included all energies of Putin collected in Sweden – to bring their New World. Putin did not want to hurt Karen, but use her as tool stealing all of you, to bring you home to him as the true creator as he saw himself. Karen was totally infected by darkness, as I here feel almost like a spider’s web of darkness covering her. We also collected life inside Michael Sadler, so life inside Karen was what was approved by Putin and everything else was inside Sadler (as Putin would eliminate). And then we brought everything together in the end. And all was arranged by your sister – to bring it inside Karen. Karen and Denis did everything to keep this information from me because Karen thought I was “the wrong guy” (she “felt” it). This is how Karen – with all their life inside her – became part of me before knowing it, and it was simply their new life, and then including all of mine. This is how Karen, i.e. Russia, tried to overtake me not knowing that I was stronger than them, thus overtaking all of them and their life. Denis was also sent from Putin, this is what Hans knew, and he sent Karen to me, so now Karen is me, which means that all are me. Jack’s task was to completely surround you, this is how Karen and Jack in cooperation tried to pull out everything of you. Putin brought in all energies supposed to bring his New World when Karen made love to her many lovers. Karen feels miserable having been one of the chosen ones and then to discover she was working for Putin to bring down her only love in life containing the light inside him for all to survive. Karen was not supposed to know anything about who she is, she was just a crown on top without knowing it. Karen thinks of me as her best friend today having temptations to seeing me again, she has been ready to see me for a long time.

July 5, 2016: Karen has been there down under too together with your mother during the last difficult weeks, which was required to liberate you. We also just had to bring Karen in, it was Karen blocking for me here and when all of Karen has now accepted being me, there is no longer any resistance locking me up. We went from a situation where Karen loathed you because of what Sanna and Hans told her, to the opposite, which is how this roof over me has lifted. Karen (this New World) was just a sheet attached to you being attracted by light and beneath it is nothing, it is first now that the lane behind Karen is free for all now to enter this nothing.

July 12, 2016: I broke through my mother to reach the higher layers of frequencies of the Source and the true Karen containing our New World with the Source. This is where Karen, her true self, is overtaking from my mother, we have turned around everything to the right Karen, which is where we open all. This was “thanks for me”, i.e. my mother, we are now in Karen’s New World, and that is all including me as the Source. Now we just have to raise all up.

July 21, 2016: All is for Karen, the entire set-up, it is for her that I AM doing everything, to satisfy her including all life inside her. Karen and I were made opposite to each other sexually, disgusting each other, but we both felt our spiritual connection and love, which is the true love that held us together. Karen’s task was to empty me and Kristoffer’s to kill me off via the strength of all of John’s family against me. Kristoffer was the connection to Karen because she also stood on the other side against me, so Kristoffer was the driving wheel for them also to empty me. Karen and Kristoffer included the force of others and here it was about bringing your mother against you. And Karen was to keep you for herself, to overtake you and the key was your mother and her stand for or against me. If my mother had gone against me, Karen would have had a bigger chance to empty me too and bring all to Russia via the involvement of John and also Sanna and Hans. This is how Putin also controlled Karen’s and your relation, which was decided by your mother and her choice for or against him, which is how Karen now loves you. They wanted you and your mother to make love, but when you went against them, it made Karen open her hidden feelings to you. This is what your father had closed down via his decision to hand over the power of the world to Putin. My father, the Source, has come home to me inside the Pyramid to become me and all. “I know him, recognise him, feel,  smell him, it is as if he is part of me and now I am part of him, which makes me happy”, which is about Karen feeling and recognising me. As the Source, I cannot and will not continue to hide because YOU ARE NOW ALL ME, I AM THE PYRAMID INVITING AND WELCOMING YOUR ALL HOME. This is how it was me, the Source, standing behind all of this game and now inside of me ready to stand forward being together with Karen here as my wife. And it is Karen and I (our sexual relation) that will bring force to all life – through her, from me. This was Kristoffer’s power, Karen would not be interested in you if he did not believe in you, and I would not have been able to direct my force to Karen, which required that she looked my way.

July 30, 2016: Karen was brainwashed too, yes, your sweetheart, and it was mainly not to fall in love with you, and it included everyone around me, also my mother. Karen was also part of Putin’s worldwide consortium, but she, Sanna and Hans have left it as secret leaders of the world. Karen is behind all by not standing forward declaring her love and support to you, to let the game continue. Our New World will bring an end to Karen’s terrible dream being a prostitute in the eyes of the world, when she knows that she is really “the precious stone” as you felt stronger than anyone. When you will finally give in, you and everything will be inside Karen (the Pyramid), and no longer my mother. Do you know what I am thinking of (?), and I feel the Source as Karen, it is if I am decent enough now when you are going to overtake me. Do you know what, Dragholm, Karen received cancer too, we could not avoid it, but we cured her too.

August 8, 2016: Karen has continued seeing us as friends over the years, and is really madly in love with you, but saying the opposite in the game. Karen: “My biggest concern isn’t if I can satisfy men, but if I can satisfy you”. And then I will never lie to you again.

August 25, 2016: I was told about Karen loving me and how difficult it has been for her having to hide it during this game. Guardian Angel, you are not only this for Karen, you are simply her life :-).

September 17, 2016: Karen only had sexual pleasure with other men doing “wrong sex” because she chose my father over me. Karen was also just playing an act having sexual relations with many, all had a part. Karen’s and Denis’ miscarriage now more than 10 years ago was a symbol of the world trying to get a New World, a new child, without succeeding. Karen knew she was in the death fight against you from the first moment, this was her life task. To save herself, as she was told. We will put Karen out of life too also becoming me – Karen here is what did not become life.

It was the force of Karen’s and my impossible love, which does not have to be physical, that we used for creation, Karen is the true mother of our New World

September 25, 2016: My mother was the plant of creation based on her faith in me, I was the creator via my work and Karen’s and my love, Karen is the true mother of our New World. It was the force of Karen’s and my love, which does not have to be physical, including a willingness to being together that we used for creation. Coughing is coming to you now because of your mother’s impatience wanting you to end, this is when your mother will hand you over to Karen to be taken care of. Now you are Karen after you came as nothing to become all, this is how you changed skin becoming everything here instead of the opposite (man stealing the Source of me). And it is to make you and Karen one and ignite all the fireworks here, i.e. the force of the source, everything was done for you, Karen, I am just nothing. I was told about how Karen is not allowed to see me, but would like to live a simple life, also making love with me now. Karen held out being on her outermost too, she almost cannot bear it any more and to keep the secret of all. I was given a sneeze, as I still receive some of, every time you have sneezed, you have come closer to Karen, and destroying her too. Karen has wanted to throw Denis out for a long time replacing him with you, but Sanna said no, don’t contact Stig or our mother, he is not done yet. You should know just how many times Karen has practised telling you “you are welcome”, and Denis practised “to get out” starting his new role too. It is also Sanna who is in control of Karen’s wrong sexual behaviour, Sanna and Hans controlled the world. Their programs should have made it impossible for me to love Karen and vice-versa, but they did not include my spirit.

This is what I transferred to Karen and taught her to use, to feel love, not just sexually, but a human feeling, it completely took Karen by surprise that love can come sneaking in on you like this. Then we are at the core of everything, it was the force of Karen’s and my love, which does not have to be physical, including a willingness to being together that we used for creation. The Vatican decided to divide creation between my mother and I/Karen like this, this is how you and your mother decided for how long it would take to do creation. My mother is the diamond of creation, she is all life inside Karen, now inside me/the Source, my mother was all life that I had on in tow. This is also what Karen wanted to destroy (creation) when she did not want to see you, which was because of my mother’s negative power effecting her. My mother believed Karen was “not good” to me as Sanna and Hans and others had her convinced about. It was only my determined decision to stay with Karen as the lady of my life and my mother starting to believe in me that turned everything around. It required faith of both of these ladies in me and also each other to let me go free heading all towards our New World. Karen was also willing to die for you. It is first inside Karen we can provide everlasting energy. Karen is sorry she played the game against you too, poisoning you. Karen and I can move around freely inside the Source as the first ever being able to reach all creation because we came through everything.

October 3, 2016: We have simply brought Karen’s coordinate system inside your head and made it fit perfectly in order to overtake and eliminate the dark side and it’s unwanted characteristics. No drivers license to Sanna was the main reason why she gave up, but Karen needed energy, so we connected her to you instead of your mother to survive. This brought surprising results as we had not expected to find, which you helped us doing here at the end when continuing the game. Karen and others believed “you are the most disgusting”, thus treating me the worst, now they realize that this is what they were themselves. Karen now feels the light and purity of me as attractive after having lived a life with wrong sex – neither Karen nor I would be alive without the other.

October 16, 2016: Karen and I are direct opposites as we have built one castle for. Karen will wake up to discover that she is/they are inside you, who has overtaken them. So you (Stig) are Karen, but she is really you, this is how it is when I have left. This is how Karen and I are one, who is who (?), we really cannot tell, she is the origin as I changed and brought over to my new side. The most difficult for Karen was where to hang her hat, with Jack or me, who was best (?), i.e. the winner (?), and I feel Prince, which is because she chose me, where the force is. Now Karen is, all are, with me, and it required for her to chose me at the end, I caught the plane in time not losing man and all I had created, she decided voluntarily for me. There would be no name of me without Karen because I am her, so it is really because of her that we are alive. This is why Jack was put on Earth, to be a distraction for you, a temptation for Karen and life to seek to as nothing believing it was everything. I feel Paris because this is where you and Karen will become married, which will open the Great Pyramid of Giza and bring the chain reactions opening our New World.

October 23, 2016: They could have tried breaking you down at any time, but believed you were too strong, no one ever really gave this signal. This is the task Hans sent Karen to do, to completely empty/break down STIG, but I continued working without breaking down as the world kept on waiting for. Karen cannot understand why we cannot be together and be lovers before becoming our new selves, you have made her soft. How can the Son of God be unmarried when entering new halls – it is nice to know that Karen is with me. Your mother and Karen accepted their road against me, and first when they have come home (inside the Source), I overtook all including Karen and my mother.

October 30, 2016: Karen would also much rather like to be with you you instead of speaking against you, it has been Hell for her, and all actors, continuing to doing wrong during this game. Karen had to continue her wrong sexual behaviour and your sister to direct the system against you. It was your father’s title being broken up in many parts by all of them wanting power of the world, who received a piece (of the Source) each depending on their actual strength. This is also what Karen wanted a piece of, because when you first had received the taste of the power and beauty that came with it, you wanted all you could get.

November 6, 2016: I did what is “impossible to do”, which is about breaking up darkness of the Vatican from the inside, this has to do with Karen and the birth of you. I am overtaking the chair of Vatican and will recognize my inner self, who is trapped here and first allowed to get out when the world believes in me as it does now (via the UN). This is where the keys to open the Source hang as the Vatican borrowed from me, this is the foundation of life of Karen. The opening to the Source was removed from the Temple Mount in Jerusalem by the Jerusalem UFO in 2011 to the Copenhagen Synagogue, and is the entrance to Karen. This is also an unbreakable connection with Karen because you are nothing without her, so this is our foundation stone as we have implanted in you. This is the last we bring on our way home, everything including Karen having given up to you,  which we use to start our New World with. There is no end when you have this as the world knew, if only they knew how it worked as we all do now, which is by faith only as the recipe of life here. This is why Karen loves you, because she is you. This means you are no mummy anymore, because this includes all life. This is the power of all as you only get because you are now all. This is how we, the world, release Karen to you believing that you are now done, yes, the best case scenario is that I may end my work this month. The Pope knows that when Karen and I had sex, this is what brought salvation and our New World as result, and it required much energy to make her do this to go against Hans & co. I received the feeling of Karen’s face being laid on my face, this is the first time ever here that I become life.  We will do all without exchanging you with your new self first and then we mix all of Karen into it, the spices of all life that you were sent out to collect. We haven’t married you with your wife yet, but we are close. Illuminating my remains here, before the creation of Karen, to change the DNA of it to turn around, to make all cells automatically turn around creating life everywhere. You are now here even before we invented Karen, yes, looking around, what would you do differently if you could? It is my task as Stig to change the DNA of this cell, so it will know that what it will become. This is to change the existence, i.e. life, of itself because there is only one man, who has the power to come here, the king, as we have also built into it, it knows that no one else can enter. This is why your sister was not only mean and cold to you in secrecy, but also warm, caring and loving in the years you were meant to play this role to fool us. But it was true feelings, which made you cry deeply because of the unavoidable future loss of me, as Karen did too as I am given the feeling of here. My mother has brought me here, where Karen and I have united in her ovary from where we will bring all future creation. No, we don’t have any documents ourselves (the cell of Karen), you will have to bring them, i.e.  our invention of life, how to turn all of this around. All future creation here will be children of Karen and I, Karen and I are now united (“married”) in her ovary to start bringing creation here. We don’t need my mother or father now, we have now started creation here bringing our genes over to you as you will bring to all in life, we always use your mother to start creation. Karen has already spread her genes many places (via her wrong sexual behaviour), so we can start new creation immediately. This is where your mother has brought you, it is from here that Karen and I take over creating our own children, grandchildren etc. We have broken through to the egg of Karen where we have placed our gold dust as I am shown all around the inside of it.

November 15, 2016: “The ship is loaded with Stig”, not Karen, which is what we will keep on giving birth to. Karen was an ice-queen now turned around being the opposite, I conquered her heart to bring you our New World – bringing forward life here as it is.

November 28, 2016: My mother is the strange environment outside the Source that I worked inside, and this was inside the cell of Karen as we awoke, turned around and brought here.

December 8, 2016: Karen could feel that you were insatiable when continuing her wrong, sexual behaviour, which brought creation self! Had she not, the alternative would have been for your mother to do it, thus bringing elimination, which is if I had given in to my old nightmare. I continue being giving sexual torments and threats of my old nightmare as counterpart to Karen, which is as important to continue the game until the very end. Karen wakes up and cry out loud my name, Stig, in the night knowing that she is about to being awakened – we will awake in both Karen, Sanna and your mother too. It was not nice for my new self, Jesus, being the voice of darkness given to Sanna, and I felt darkness. Men of my network were also happy sleeping with Karen knowing that this also emptied me from energy – I (Jesus) also worked inside Karen as prostitute. It was completely decisive what you did daily around Karen (in 2003-05), it was not expected that she would start  liking you. Karen IS my mother and it is the part of her not becoming physical life that joins me as the Source to provide light for life. Karen fell in love with me again when my mother turned around and pulled Karen with her making her see me in favourable light automatically and not the opposite as before. There was no limit to how much Karen hated me, and all was because of my mother, when she did not believe in me. I received strong, abuse language of Karen here together with the feeling of her darkness, this brought lots of darkness towards me, a tool to empty her. My mother worked inside of me, inside of Karen, Karen IS my mother, I (Jesus) stood for her raise, as I did with you too. There is no diamond inside Karen, we just light it up without being the light, we are the air (“force”) inside life coming from all cells that did not become life. This is invisible to physical life, it is this part of Karen joining you, all other is new physical life as we provide for. There has been secret communication between Karen and your mother leading to this point, Sanna has been part of it all along as coordinator – to bring STIG home safely. Only sex with one of your parents could destroy all here, which is what darkness wanted via my old nightmare, and the opposite was to create being with Karen. Choosing Karen meant that she was the only one who could contain all life and my strength, as  Camilla and other women could not. Karen’s mother is one of the strongest forces, where the money is (energy containing life).  Karen has seen a glimpse too before her eyes, she knows that she is going to be awakened soon by her old flame.

December 16, 2016: It will be Karen’s love you will meet on the other side; on this side, Karen was the most blood thirsty of all demanding my head on a dish. It was all of this force of Karen wanting to kill me, the man she truly loved and not hated if only she had listened to her true feelings.

I have finished my work inside of Karen as the New World inside of me (the Source), she gives me her ring of life, I brought life to what already is here

December 27, 2016: “Raping” Karen – being a sadomasochist – as darkness wanted me to do (but as I did not), was because they wanted to bring out the most force of me. Being sexually active my way is what brought out force of the Source for creation. Karen also has an influence on how I am doing because she is another side of me and knows about my (our) birth. I opened all of her and have finished my work inside of her, I feel jewels inside here, new wood, a new home now part of the Source too via me overtaking her including all life here. Karen was the Great Leonopteryx (the airborne predatory animal from Avatar) to be defeated and overtaken, she is now with me instead of what she was before, nothing as non awakened life. It was Kim Bodnia giving you green light to the world acknowledging you, the combination of Kim and Karen brought me all others. It is Karen, not Sanna and Hans, having given you all power, but through them as if they owned the place here, which they did not, they also did not know about Karen. With Karen’s faith in me, she brought me everything including Sanna, Hans, Putin etc. as my tools inside her, don’t be wrong about that. Karen was all power, they were not, they just wanted to be by overtaking me, not her, as they did not know about. Karen could really not bear making love to you because of your power, which is  what brought her sufferings too, when we redecorated the inside of her as our new home. Her whole concept of life was pulled down by you disgracing her in public, this is how she felt and had to feel to bring me all darkness inside her. It became total success overtaking all of her including your new self living here, Jesus and my old self were sent from outside to become myself here, the centre point of all force here. It was not least Karen’s sexual orientation you turned around, so she is now ready for you wanting to live a normal life too. Karen has been following me closely too and accessed their records of me, and she decided to follow them and not me because they were the strongest. This is what all did without questioning them and their “proofs” showing that I was the bad guy “without any doubt”, and not showing my good and true sides.

Karen brought you strong feelings to stop working all the way because I went up against her and all of the established system including my own sister. Karen believed my sister was the most intelligent she had ever met, no, not STIG, he was dumb, everyone knew, this is what my records said. Karen also brought me all of the thousands of small heart attacks I have received, it was her power attacking me, “leave me alone”. Yes, your “wrong sexual behaviour” as included in the records of me (and deliberately brought to me by darkness) is also why Karen did not want to see you. Karen chose the system over me until the very end, when I won over the system, thus also her, which changed everything inside of her, which is now inside of me, my New World. Darkness of man used against me made her chose them, otherwise she would easily have chosen the light of me as she felt with me as clearly as I felt with her. Karen also slept with Hans and all that he pointed her way saying that it was crucial for survival in order to bring me down, emptying all energy of me. They chose Karen for this, Putin too, and the more men inside of her, the more they could empty me, this is why she really developed as a hooker too, all to bring me down. This was the power you fought against, this was the world fighting against you, their weapon using the woman they knew you would love higher than any. So she was the one being responsible for your sufferings because she chose the wrong side as your mother did too.

She was the reason why my Hell started on her birthday on April 12 in 2004 and even more in 2006, when I was opened spiritually. This was really the end of the world starting, where I, my voice, broke through deciding to help me to give the world one last chance to survive. This is what you decided to grab and the world with you when discovering it’s misunderstandings, thus also Karen. You became the speaker of the world via your scripts and the whole world decided to follow you,  which is now the very last you are doing. Eventually it was her love for me that saved and created all also when she had chosen the wrong side, she still loved me, her true feelings. You did not have fine exams making her believe you were dumb, but it turned out that they, the elite, the fine academics as Karen believed she belonged to too as doctor, were the dumb ones. No one could follow me when it came to tough work and to penetrate darkness making my voice and messages world famous among their own group of elites. “Who’s is this STIG-guy” etc., the talk started among them, “is he right” etc., which is what made the difference saving us all. This is what she, your mother not least and the world elite are sorry about, bringing you your sufferings, but it had to be so. Karen did not want to experiment with me sexually to make our relation work, she was told not to by Hans.

Your mother was energy of darkness working inside of Karen developing life, and I brought over all to my side and home to the Source. Obviously, John knew that Karen was emptying you to bring their survival, but your mother did not, they did not tell her as long as she was with you, protecting you. So Karen is really my mother and I am her father and together we created all with a little help from my father and mother, who brought me in here to do exactly this. It is only Karen’s decision to live with me and not die that makes all of our new creation possible, yes, it is not easy being “the worst woman ever born”. She was in league with Hans and the bad guys trying to steal me, she was not only the most disloyal person but also the most lustful ever in the Universe. Did Karen go to Kenya too searching for and finding your old LTO friends also making love especially to you, Elijah (?), did she warn you against me bringing the end of the world? Did Elijah turn into your worst enemy, your worst Devil believing in your opponents over you because he could and would not read to understand you? Karen was the snake in her own paradise doing all to bring me and life self down, the life that all now will become ecstatic of joy about. This, all new life of joy and happiness, is why Karen loves you so much because she now knows the truth of you bringing all life out of her.

The world did detective work to find me, but you had to look inside Karen, where I was working to bring all, so not just look into me, but look into yourselves because this is where I was. I felt Jack as Karen was together with too hoping that he could spread a veil out over me making me invisible forever. Karen also followed me before we met in 2003 just waiting for the right time to be inserted as Hans’ invention to bring my head on a dish to Putin. Hans believed he would be promoted to world leader, but he was cheated the same way as they would also cut off Karen’s head. Putin would eliminate all, who could tell about the road to Russia and their “new kingdom” to make sure that no one would return the opposite way. So Karen has loved you for how long (?), and your mother has known, all have, without being able to bring you what you truly desire, your own family-life because this is what you are now, a family man, when we put on the telephone receiver of this old creation as you are about to do. Karen gives me her ring of life, I only bring life to what already is here, which is to transform it into “a new way of existence”. It was a condition to bring out life of Karen as they did making her make love to many men, not me (she could not bear my power), in order to spread her darkness to me. Creating life from sexuality was my mother’s invention, to spread the genes here, it was my sexual energy (of my father) bringing about creation. But only when directed to Karen, and not my mother, which however is what Sanna wanted believing this was the recipe of life for their New World.

January 5, 2017: Man will handover the key of the world to me, and Karen will be reinstated, via me, to be in control of her own home having chosen me as her protector. We have created a whole new space inside here as our own, this is how we are overtaking everything and changing the life form of it’s inner with me being the spirit bringing you all life. This is all that we are giving you, I feel my mother and father of all, but first when you are ready, when I finish my work. This is why we call everything here STIG because you are the fire here bringing this life, as part of us (my mother and father of all). As important it was for Karen to make love to many to bring as many genes as possible, as important it was for you not to (to be closed) not to lose force of the Source. I was led directly from the bottom of the world to the top of the mountain with Hare Krishna monks having reached the highest point of life, where I am taking over. Your mother was the lifeline of gold to bring us up there at the highest imaginable limit, if she would not lose it on the way, where darkness did all to kill your mother. Had she lost it, it would have made the document (containing the recipe of life) much less worth, thus starting life at a lower level. Karen also wanted me to reach as high as possible to receive the highest quality of life, we have not set the bar higher than this.

January 12, 2017: It is Karen with you inside as we are pulling home, we have been ignited and have all the power to shoot off Karen inside of here with you controlling the speed and direction if necessary. Your mother can now see just how unreasonable and wrong you have been treated by Sanna and the world, this is the new vision I give them.

January 22, 2017: Even though they placed Karen the furthest away from you when they discovered what she really meant, she is now the closest to you. This is the only missing address, which means that you are home now, which is connected with finishing my truly impossible work. You are also welcome in here, which is not inside your mother now (the preparation game of the Old World), but this time for real inside Karen. This is what is ending all, and making all here live, when I come with the force igniting it and using our preparation (the Old World) to make sure no one here will resist me. Jack and you grew up as the same having to pick the tree hanging the lowest in front of you, which I feel is Karen. Jack won for a long time because he was a “more secure winner” than STIG having all the system on his side. This is also how it went for Karen making her view unclear, so instead of following her heart via her feelings for me, she followed her mind, belief and “extra money”. The fight between you and Jack was like a burned food item, almost on fire and tasting absolutely awful, which is how my mother feels now, but the inside is fine. Karen eventually decided to live her new life with me, not Jack or anyone else, this is what this means. Karen has taken this decision all alone now making her mind correspond to the true feelings I gave her – also now knowing that you are all after having won all life inside her over on your side. It is this darkness, i.e. Karen self, you are spitting out via this work, and when this is out, we don’t have to do the difficult work to convince her to follow me in the break. This means that you will be walking directly into my New World instead of using time out here preparing the last. Now Jack is completely home with me, it was just the wild side of you as we sent out to distract Karen and to pull her in the other direction. This made the room between us, thus creation, as big as possible, this was Jack’s real role as part of you, part of creation. There is now a perfect new diamond on Karen’s finger, which includes all life – they did not make her, she made them using my force and recipe of life of my mother. We never know what awaits us when opening a new cell, Jack was the greatest danger as this cell of Karen had to defend it from me to keep it/Karen for itself, to remain as darkness. Jack was the necessary other side of me pulling the other side of the rope with everything of Karen and the world being with him. This is how you defeated yourself inside here directing all of this energy towards you. This is the surprise Karen brought you, Jack with the world, agreeing with them to empty you, the man she really loved. In reality, this was to bring me all energy here to be cleaned, thus being the most beautiful cooperation between darkness and light, but of course they did not know what they were doing. I was the machine driving it all, they did not know that they really wanted to come before I made them half awake thinking that they preferred Karen’s and my joint new home. This is why your sister was not afraid of emptying you and moving all over to Jack, because he was another part of you, as she was also told. Karen did not like the demand to make so much love with “many men”, which was as much a Hell for her as the opposite was for me. Your mother will be throwing the ring into the soup of everything of Karen, which is what makes it awake, it is now Karen seeking a home that drives it forward. It is incredible that all are still alive, and I felt Karen, Sanna and my mother, knowing that their wrong actions will be revealed to the world. It was about not letting Karen get hold of STIG too early, before I was done with my work, where I would not have been entirely sharp, i.e. full of energy for our New World. “Karen and I did English homework together”, Karen also had to go through the worst sufferings because of the demand for her to make love with many men.

February 25, 2017: Karen is not allowed to throw the towel into the ring giving up, this is what she struggles with.

March 4, 2017: If Inge, my father’s sister, had not brought his soul to me, then Karen and her love to you would have done it – after they met before his death in 2012.

March 13, 2017: I had to make a new tool saying that “love is mental attraction between people”, and not the sexual, physical act, to spread Karen’s and your genes to create our New World. Pia Kjærsgaard’s most important task was to go against this and you being the true contact of Russia in Denmark, to brainwash people etc. Russia had a great plan overtaking all power of the world, but not here in Copenhagen, where they had to take over to take me over. This is where Sanna, thus also Hans, had their true sympathy, with Danish People’s Party on the extreme right wing. I am given the feeling of Karen too, who was part of this too, Hans was in charge of Danish People’s Party, not vice versa.

April 14, 2017: The Gateway out of this world to our New World goes via Karen and it is directed only by the man she loves higher than any in the world, me. There is only one way out for you right before you and all will die, which is through this wormhole as I have created for all of you. Namely after knowing that you are Jesus, she loves you higher – knowing that one had to be higher than her, she felt it in you. This exit would only be activated when you would come here at the very end, just before the card house (of the world) falls, this is the whole idea. This could not be done if Karen and I had remained best friends as she wanted, because everything is opposite here. Love and faith of Karen made it possible to “fill up Wembley Stadium” with life of our New World to the bursting point.

April 14, 2017: This is what Putin wanted of me too, like Sanna, to have my loyalty, which is where Karen also came in, also controlled by Putin. Then we have the ultimate secret of all, with Karen’s faith in you, there is no power of Putin. It costs your money, this was the pulling machine soaking out your power, as I feel it did too with my father and all before him. Karen knew this was her role too, this was also their plan with me, for the world to overtake God. This was the dark power around you (these three ladies, Kirsten, Karen and my mother), which was also steered by your mother and her faith or lack of faith in you and Sanna. Kirsten’s goal was to kill you, this was her Christening gift, being the cancer tumour soaking out all of my power to it, and I feel Karen here too being the same. This is how Kirsten, my mother and Karen, all three, brought the world to me via their faith, “no, STIG is not crazy, his father (Sanna and all) was when believing in the world over Stig”.

May 1, 2017: Karen was involved in the psychiatric system against you, her job was to sign that you are raving mad – being part of the system as a doctor knowing about you. This is how she could break me down herself, this is also how she helps you to get airborne when I am now entering this system deeply via my fight against it, i.e. opening it up. Karen is now letting me go when telling the system that “I guess nothing was wrong with STIG when I was with him, it must have been Sanna then fooling the world”. This was irresolvable connected with my mother’s marriage with John, when this lifted (with Johns’ death), it lifted the strength of Karen against me, thus my sister’s too and the whole system. No one doubted Karen’s words on me, which also included wrong indictments and even rape, Karen, which both of us know is WRONG. This is what the system/darkness strongly wanted me to do, and why Karen wanted me to be a “man” (controlling/abusing her), which I NEVER did. When Karen came to me (in 2003) bringing all her negative energy, they knew it was to kill me, this is why she does not have the courage to see me again, to look me into my eyes.
This is where they did not know that the opposite would happen, when you made love to Karen, I pulled all of you out. We will keep our promise even though your “old nightmare”, bringing the explosion of the world, was the only way out of here. It required a complicated calculation how to do this via Bettina and your mother without hurting you too much. But we are ready when you are without the big fire in the middle, which was considered the only way out. The road goes out via your sister too, who otherwise had overtaken this place on behalf of your father, and I feel Jesus as liberated coming out. The exit goes through Karen too because she allowed it, she really did not want to be alive, but when she understood she could become clean again, she agreed to do a new try. This is what it also required, which again was “completely impossible” after your writings on Karen, and I feel her too as part of me. It also required Karen & co. to say “STIG is not God” as part of the play all until the end, to bring you as much power of darkness to open this door to yourself/me.

May 20, 2017: All purpose of life was to find Karen, who was “impossible” to find, she felt me coming from far away, with my father and all predecessors before me. There has been a Guardian Angel looking after you too, Karen, who loves me, otherwise you would have been completely destroyed now. Karen has decided not to destroy your constituency mandate, she has supported you and been thinking of you when making love to others. When I will now become my new self, I will become all of Karen, all life of our New World, because as my new self, I am nothing.

I was surprised receiving a reply from Karen, but she did not show how she really feels, she decided to play the game “doing the opposite”. So she wrote “I decline more emails, because the subject does not interest me. Please remove me from the mailing-list”! Is this to say that “I am still alive, I am right here, Stig” in coded language, is this how it is (?), she has been down and this is a cry out for help. This is to show me how close she really is on me, Karen and everyone else is only waiting on me to switch on the Source. I felt Karen strongly for hours afterwards, and the truth is that I really miss her, which is the good sides of her, not the bad and not her game not telling what she feels. Karen is also sad about what happened to me, my sufferings, having decided to follow the road of Sanna, not mine, thus being the main reason why I suffer at all. This is to bring you, Karen, and all life of you free and home to me, i.e. the Source, “everything I do, I do it for you” to bring out all life of you. This means that we are as close to Eldorado, the centre of it all, Karen’s heart and love to you. Karen and also her daughter, Caroline, has followed me via Sanna and Hans, also when I lived in Sweden from 1994-96. Karen’s finest task was to kill me, via Hans and accepted by Sanna, she had first row following it, it really does not matter if she receives my emails or not.

We came here despite of your sister’s and mother’s suicidal feelings, they decided to live because of you and all knowing they were the only ones who could lead you/me there. Sanna did not want to hurt her brother and mother, she is not to blame, this is what comes from giving power of attorney to the world and Hans. We only said it was Sanna’s fault because she gave this power of attorney, it is more accurate to say it was Hans’ fault. It wasn’t all your sister’s idea doing all to your mother and you, it was also not Karen’s, but the world, who told them it was necessary to empty us. It is the same story with your cousin, Jan – and Karen and my network – who was also cheated, your father was too, they did not want to kill you, but had to accept the world being in charge. Hans also stood in direct line with Karen, but did also not know what she would do, this was the charm. Hans directed Karen’s behaviour towards you, we influenced him a lot, because you and Karen were supposed to become identical, from each side.

May 29, 2017: In a moment, you/I will become all of Karen, as the force inside all life, we will make sure it will be fantastic new life. We are bringing all life deeper inside the Source, Karen has gone ahead to settle down where the feeling of me is the strongest, which is making us one. We have started breaking you down, which is to start bringing you in, your clock is turning around it’s last rounds. We have already let some in because of pressure, this also means that we have the first part of you inside the Spaceship. Karen is not involved at all, we are not united yet, and still, is it Karen coming to collect me (?), we almost cannot be sure because man wants to come home now. We just want to land and become the surface of you as I feel all life will be as the surface of my body, which is what will set me free. Karen was nervous that you would not make it until the end. Karen made it home to you before your mother, otherwise we would not be here because darkness would then have made it home first creating an explosion. We are bringing all life deeper in here with your help, Karen has gone a little ahead, we have allowed her. She knows best herself where she wants to settle down, i.e. where she loves you the most or where the feeling of you is the strongest. This is still about cultivating the Source here, via Karen, this is about making two visions one, about aligning Karen and I. There is something unresolved inside him, it is only Karen, who can now find the big treasures in here. You are now Karen inside the Source, you have brought her and all life home and now it will settle somewhere in here, then we are Siamese twins. The longer you keep on going, the deeper Karen will enter you, now me, and the higher the love. There is no one in here, only Karen, the telephone book (the others) will wait until Karen has taken this decision, and then we will open to all. This means that the deeper into the war you will go, the better and more love concentration of Karen and you, we have gone fishing after larger and larger fish. We will never again be able to redo this, Karen is not only madly in love with you, but still carries her old luggage with her having to chose between you and her beloved old lovers. Karen’s challenge will now be who to chose and the deepest inside the jungle with you, the better, without choosing others. The more she will chose others, the more Kirsten and the less power of you, so it will still be on Karen’s terms. This is a look into the deepest part of the machinery, where we put you and Karen, and everyone else. The City Council of Helsingør is responsible for the set-up planning to make me crazy, hospitalise and kill me, on my sister’s orders. It was first when your voice was heard above this City Council and Sanna that Karen started believing in you. Without this, Karen would have become your best friend much earlier, but then we would not have brought out your mother, i.e. all life here. Karen has given her (false) testimony to them, they built their case on misunderstandings and negative feelings of people about me (Karen: “Stig is the most annoying of all”).

June 6, 2017: I received the official recognition of the world from mayor Benedikte Kiær at the meeting of the City Council of Helsingør. This is what was meant for Karen to being spread out over the world, Karen could also not use this power when the world had not agreed on her as leader of all. They thought they would get this power when having my mother on their side, because they believed they could reuse your mother for life. This is how they tried to bring all life of Karen, but they did not have a tank (as mine) to put it into. Karen has been at the City Council in Helsingør too, you have crossed each other here at this power centre. Making love to Karen almost broke me over, this is how far we went to being able to win, to bring them over. Karen was first told that her role with Stig is over, making her relieved, and then that it is not, which was to go from one extremity to another. Karen and all life strongly want to become part of me now, “I will take him even though the world has judged him as crazy”.

June 16, 2017: Karen becoming madly in move with you, as anticipated, was also a condition to turn around everything, otherwise, the cough of darkness would have been too strong. Karen’s love to me helps bringing everything home, it is an in-built sign she has, as I have given her. When the confirmation of Stig being dead would come, it would make Karen unhappy, she was not meant to have feelings for you.

June 24, 2017: The power cannot be shared, which is also why you and Karen are made as one, as we then share with all life, no one really has the power, it is just there. Your impossible love to Karen nourished all, whom you should have hated considering what she and man did to empty and get rid of you. The best part was that Karen did not die on her way, but in the end, she decided to stay loyal following you. Karen was inside my mother, now all is inside of you, you will give birth, as you, i.e. Jesus, will do forever. It will be your mother we bring number plates to first because it is still through her we send all life, the difference is that it is you deciding, not your mother, this is the right way to do it. We only put you inside your mother in this old artificial world, which was not meant to survive. In the future, you and Karen make a child, a New World, which is delivered by you via your mother and me, yes, my mother and father too. Karen was not a nymphomaniac, she was just told by Hans to search for the entrance to the light. Karen did a “normal job” making love to men, how would you feel like if you were being told to go out and rape the world, and then to read in your scripts that this is what you did? Karen is meeting me on my way out of Hell, she is on her way to save you, bring you out, become the rest with her. This was her task, to save you before you would become lonely here, no one here but Karen can bring you out of this Hell. Karen is you there, this is the power she uses to pull you out, your new self now completing the task bringing all of my old self and the rest here out. We would not get out of here without the goodwill of Karen and Sanna to become one big everything. This is the power that will shoot me up, this is where we have saved the last part of you including all force of this new creation.

The most important moment in history was when I made love to Karen, a condition to create our New World, while I had to avoid my “old nightmare” destructing all

July 5, 2017: I was given the feeling that Karen was also abused by her father as I was already told more than ten years ago and wrote to her about at the time. They (Sanna and Karen) hurt incredible, and so it goes with all people of the world, all have suffered to bring us on top of the pyramid, where I am now on behalf of all of us to bring us to our new promised land. My mother and Karen are sad on the surface, but extremely happy underneath, because I have come through, these two are making me strong, bringing me life.

Karen thought she was sent to you as a pet by Hans, a simple misunderstanding that saved the world. It was darkness self creating this situation, when Hans did not give Karen proper instructions believing that she knew what to do, he was not careful communicating. Without this “wrong and evil action” according to Hans, when Karen opened up her flower to you, we would not be here today. This was a condition for me to create our New World, I have had to be there myself, which is to make love to the subject in question, this is how it works. We could shout with joy, when this was first done, we knew that we would make it, this was the most important moment in history. This is how we fool life to be created as my new self, they cannot resist me, because of my purity, the same with Karen, this is why she found me attractive, as a whole world does. This is life wanting to go home (to the Source), it has an inbuilt compass saying that “I have to be with him” even though he is not the type for me. Karen really did not want to come here, she was not allowed by Hans, but my power over her was stronger, she had to experience this adventure for herself. Karen wanted to turn me around to be her type (a strong man controlling her sexually), but no, the idea was for me to turn you and everything around to be with me, because I am right. This is why the world is with me, if you want only one reason, this is it, Karen fell in love with me, she did not know how long it would last. It was my task (as Stig) to keep contact with her to make sure she would never forget me, and mentally make love to her, thus sending her my energy of love too. This was too good for her to refuse, thus continuing to remain in love with me, a man she only knew briefly, but as she loved longer than any man before. I bring Karen calm, this is the effect I have on her, I was the opposite of her “loverboys”, she could trust me with all. Karen left me, when I did not change and also because Sanna and Hans told her, but she has kept following me since, reading my book and continued being in love with me. She was not allowed to contact me, but told to play the game “stay away from me, Stig”, but she wanted to say “I don’t care, I want to see Stig again”. Karen was not going to make me love her via her unpredictable love games, it has no effect on me, I wanted her soul purely, and on basis of this also her physically. Karen first understood this too late, and if it wasn’t because of Sanna and Hans, she would have liked to change to my way, to become calm. This is the love of the whole world we are holding back, because you have decided that you are not yet through to bring us the best possible take-off for the future. Together (man and I), we are strong and can go through this last piece of darkness too, it is endless love of Karen and our New World, which is making this possible to do, wanting the best of you. This is how Hans was responsible to bring the creation of our New World when sending Karen to me and not preparing her carefully. Karen made up her own mind not corresponding with Sanna’s, who was told by my voice to not let Karen make love to Stig to bring his offspring, which will make him stronger. When she realised this, she feared it would bring the end of the world not making her happy at all about Hans and Karen. Karen’s sexuality and desire to change me would have brought ants in my mouth, suffocating me and the world. It is Karen and all life bringing me all force, because she wants me, it is her will to be with me, to turn around, that creates life. This was my mission as I had to accomplish not knowing about it when meeting her, despite of Hans, simply by being me, this is what made it. Karen never loved her “loverboys”, it was only sex, a game I brought her through leading to you being the opposite. Karen both could not get enough of my flowers and the opposite not being used to me, it was first afterwards that she understood how it is, this is true love. As your mother eventually understood that Stig is right, Karen had to understand this too and about REAL LOVE as Sanna thus Hans and all also had to understand. Your mother’s understanding was closely related to Karen’s and her love, because Karen was inside your mother until she can stand alone after declaring her love to me too. The art for all was to hide this (real love of Karen) from you, for you to continue your work preparing our New World until the very end. The reason why it was impossible for your mother to turn around was because it was impossible for Karen to do. Karen was forced to continue making love to men she did not love, while loving you, to bring darkness to you to clean. Karen cannot stop me any more, the energy that was supposed to make me stop is what we turned around via her own faith and faith of the world in me. Her making love to others is what hurt me the most of all, because I have known since 2005 that Karen is mine, and I have been waiting on her since. This is why we have your old nightmare, which is really about Karen being in love with you and not being able to show because of Hans. This is how I performed the act as the Devil via Karen, Hans and them, they were the train, you only directed it. You are the reason for reaching home, without you, nothing would have changed here, but now they all decided to follow me.

The challenge was to accept making love to Karen, but not your mother, my old nightmare, when they were really one (Karen inside my mother). Both Karen and your mother received your feelings, which was about to cost us the victory because how do you separate this making one feel it and not the other? If you could not awake Karen’s love to you, despite of being inside your mother, we would not be here today. This is where we keep all life, I feel it as a mark around my right angle, which is with Karen’s new self and only because of her love to you allowing this. Love of one, Karen, was life, and love of the other, my mother, was destruction because no life made by my mother and I is sustainable. Do you know what Karen has done (?), her love has broken through this barrier called “you will never accept your old nightmare”. This was really impossible to do and required a really strong love to do, so what you fought against, Karen broke through. This is how your mother could have killed Karen and all, thus preventing new life, this is what was killing me, but they forgot to kill me. Without Karen’s love, we could not turn all around, as we can now when she and the world has decided to follow you. This is how we bring out life of Karen, she wants to live, this is how it shows, the fight with me to become life, this is how I have placed all your life with me now. This is how life came through to the father side of me, this is what your mother fought all against, on my assignment, yes, to equalise the negative power here and turn it around. You succeeded to not carry out your old nightmare, which would have destroyed all, one part of the power was meant to break through, the other for you to control and never to give in to. Karen’s love was the strongest, thus bringing you the the strongest power to bring your old nightmare. This was the power we brought in, for it to break out without you breaking down, this is what was really impossible to do. The power of your mother wanting to kill was based on the desire of liberty of Karen, when you did not give in to your old nightmare, you helped new life to break free, your sufferings brought life. This is the power man wanted to steal from you and turn around believing it would save them, not understanding that it would return them to darkness, i.e. there is no life without me. All was headed by your sister telling the world that this is what I tell her and the world believed in her because she is the one who is sane, which they did not believe I was. This is why your task was impossible to do, no one can turn these powers around to let all life go through at the middle, while you hold it out. This is why I always felt marks around my right angle because an explosion of my mother, if I gave in to my old nightmare, would destroy all. This is why your mother had to believe in you first and love you, before Karen could do the same. The power is in your sexuality, which was fine to give to Karen, but not your mother as man kept on forcing on you so strongly that no one should be able to go against it. This is why your mother was killing you, which was the wish of man lead by your sister believing that she knew, but did not because of her own wrong lifestyle making her receive wrong information from me as the Devil disguised as light. We are really outside this world now, which is still the Old World of your mother and you, not Karen and you, which is our real gift to man. This is what I sent you to do, my son, as a normal man to make this life break through my barrier to reach me without going under yourself. This is the special love for her son as your mother always kept hidden, this is what Sanna gave to her too when man directed dark energy against her the same way as they did against me. Again believing that this was the magical formula of life, which it was of the Old World, but not our New World. This is how man directed your mother against you, instead of letting her use her own nose believing that what she knows deep inside of her is also the truth. All people know that I am God, all have this encoded in them to recognise STIG when seeing him, which is what Sanna and man tried to operate away from you. This is how it was really man who wanted to kill you, not your mother, she was just my medium, this is why all pointed at you, when she decided to point at you. Man did not know that this is what they did when trying to kill me, I brought all of you with me because I decided to be stronger than the sum of you against me. The longer and further apart you could hold these opposite powers, the more life we could bring out, and we set a new record this time simply when you did not give up. It was first when I had to give in to this superior power, when I accepted my old nightmare to happen, that they believed I would open up to all force in me for my mother to bring life.

July 19, 2017: Why did they (Sanna and Hans) not want Karen to make love to you, but to let other women make love to you, to withdraw the force of you? All I know is that Sanna was told that this would make me strong, on contrary to making love to other ladies. And then on the other hand, darkness wanted me to be rough with Karen, so I have been given different messages of whether or not darkness wanted me to make love with Karen (to empty me) or not (to avoid me being strong). We brought you Karen’s deepest wish for you to control her sexually, which then means that the story of Sanna and Hans not wanting me to make love with Karen has to be the true story.

Karen’s daughter, Caroline, knew that Karen was wrong when choosing Denis over me – she is the outermost thin membrane between me and the Source

October 23, 2015: Karen’s daughter, Caroline (Jeanne d’Arc) is the very last now coming to me, the outermost thin membrane between me and the strong light of the Source. I received a favourite song, Joan of Arc, and tears, which was about Karen’s daughter, who is now a young lady of 21, I believe. Caroline was Jeanne d’Arc in a previous life, and Jeanne d’Arc was my guide in 2006 giving me the message to “drink from the Source”. When I met Karen and Caroline in 2003-2004, Caroline felt that “I feel that he understands me better than anyone”. Caroline knew that I tried to turn Karen around from her wrong way of living, she had genuine feelings knowing that Karen did wrong when choosing Denis over me. Caroline was the one we had hidden in the camp of the enemy making her feel me as genuine and also that her mother was not. Caroline is the one consolidating everything because she knew you would come here at the end also setting her free. Karen also chose Denis over me because she misunderstood my genuine feelings to Caroline as a risk of abusing her, which I would never do, and is what Denis actually did! Caroline is the very last now coming to me, the outermost thin membrane between me and the strong light of the Source. This is how the whole world could not understand me symbolised by Karen, who could not understand her daughter. Had Karen just understood mine and also her own genuine feelings, we would have been together for more than ten years now, but the world would have ended!

My mother’s late husband, John, was Putin’s secret container of life, i.e. “the false Source” supposed to empty me, but I used him to empty/save the world

My mother’s late husband, John, who died in 2015 and whom she has known since 1984, was working for darkness too against my mother. John was a kind of judge of man in relation to me and the tool to bring out the secret of life from my mother and I and put us away leading to the false creation of the depopulated New World of man, which could NOT be made because life based on darkness is not sustainable, which man first discovered too late when they received ”no access” to the Source.

John was “the false Source”, which man hoped that my mother would turn to believing (my sister and) him over me, but no, she chose me, thus the true Source. This was the false setup of man (Putin) that the entire world including my sister believed in to replace my father and I because man believed they had received the invention of life from me. It was man’s quest to connect with the Source using me via John that was the navigator bringing us home to the Source – I needed John to bring me home and John and the world needed me too as darkness and light working step by step in combination. In reality, I did the opposite of what man wanted, which was to completely empty John to bring “everything” home to the Source.

January 27, 2015: John was invented as Putin’s secret container of life, i.e. the Source, after having transferred and eliminated my father, mother, sister and I – without knowing it! Putin was not close enough on me to become the Source, he would become a parasite on John, but still he wanted to let man believe that he was.

February 2, 2015: John was the GPS to find the Source, which he did via faith in me and his hospitalisation in January 2015 coughing out the deepest of my new self. My new self was located inside the deepest darkness of all inside of John, which is from where Putin would overtake my sister, mother and me.

March 13, 2015: My father was alpha and omega, the origin of everything, which was transferred to me, this is why my name is on everything, prepared by my father and executed by myself. Man could read that I am the original in my blood, which is what they tried to transfer from me but could not. My DNA says ”nothing”, which means that I am ”nothing” of my father alive as a human being on the terms of my mother. We just had to absorb the part of my father that the world wrongly had put inside John. We brought part of ourselves (from the Source) out to bring in life, so it was us out there in John and returning from there including life. This is the same crown as Queen Elisabeth was offered by Putin in a ”refined form”.

March 24, 2015: The spark of life left John when he passed away and the same spark of life was switched on by Lars Hug in my new self – this is the left testicle bringing life to my new self. John was darkness of Spain, he brought his dog of darkness with him to Heaven from where he is now helping me to open and run the Source as he was the only one having the driver’s license to do. John was another part of my father, who has now been sent home too; my father included everything of the Source, and John included the part that man was given to ”play with”. I received my sword of the Source including ”the last breath” from John and a ”point” of ”nothing” inside my stomach around which all life is growing. It is inside of here that the encyclopedia is, which I will now get access to, and this is what the world had access to believing that it was God, but it was the Devil misleading them.

May 24, 2015: John was secretly pulling out God, he had to bring man to God at the same time as he brought nothing (of the Source) to me. Everything was based on John emptying me making man believe in their chance to survive in order for me to do the opposite emptying you all via John. John was really not supposed to be my mother’s husband, but this is how we arranged it (the light side), he was their secret weapon taking away my dynasty.

June 8, 2015: It is John leading my mother and I to the Source, which is how he accomplishes his life goal, he got there first. When John is not here anymore, the world has no residential, and we have to move everything to Karen and I then.

July 17, 2015: John was fully aware that we went on a cruise to Hamburg-Amsterdam in 2014 to transfer his light of life to me. John tried to get rid of you and your mother too in Hamburg to stay alive himself, otherwise knowing that you would overtake him too as with father and Ole.

August 13, 2015: John knew about my mother’s old friend, Lis, meaning to me, which is why he spoke against her in reality stopping their friendship. John knew that Lis would bring God in me, and when he went against her, he was really trying to save his own life. Man tried killing Lis and had turned the lock all because of John, still this is how I stole the life of John to live myself going against the whole world. Man did not mind if it would be Ole, my father or John to be set-up as everything as long as it was not me because I was difficult to them (would not agree with them). This is how it is really also my father’s life given to me via the spark of John, it is now my turn to be everything. They saw how you have drawn out all force of these three men all bearing the world on their shoulders in your inextinguishable thirst to become everything. It is all of this which has been brought as our New World to be placed inside me as the Source.

August 18, 2015: I felt Hamburg and John, which is because he tried going there with us to save what can be saved, but he did not see that I had made a clean cut, nothing left, i.e. “go back and die”.

August 23, 2015: I am the only one having a precise GPS to locate the Source, John’s was inaccurate and based on the world, which is why it was required for us to work together to reach home.

September 2, 2015: Hans and John had secret conversations where Hans told John that there was “no way out” because “Stig needs your spark of life”. It was with this knowledge and courage that John decided to invite my mother and us all on his last cruise (Hamburg to Amsterdam, September 2014) bringing the crown to me. This cruise was made for my honour, which is also why Sanna and Hans decided to go to bring all power to me. I felt Hamburg again and again, this is where I was stop fed with everything including my father.

September 12, 2015: We will go directly from life in darkness to life in light without experiencing the annoying break when crossing side. This is what it means having saved you all, which is also why John had to die, because his life concept did not work, which is why he was completely emptied from energy. When John died, you cut their lifeline only having you remaining as their hope of continued life, as Sanna and all of the world elite knew.

September 17, 2015: It was only John’s dreams of becoming something big that made him decide to sell out on your mother and you.

September 20, 2015: John is pulling me up and turning us around at the same time, which was John’s true destiny coming here. It required John’s death to save me as the last because he blocked the access to my survival.

September 25, 2015: John overtook the task of the world collecting all of my energy together when my father died, and they could not do it. This process (entering the Source) is led by John and his love to his daughters as his drive wanting to see them again. John was their (world of darkness) way into my family with the goal to poison us, which he did not know about himself, but still he was willing to sacrifice us for him to get on top.

October 3, 2015: My mother and I were meant to be terminated in Snekkersten (1978-86), but John was sent by the Source to help us out by bringing my mother will to live. Sanna was the key getting out of the Source, I was the key getting home to the Source via John as the player in between us. Sanna and Hans always suspected that John was maybe more on my and my mother’s side because even he as the coldest one could feel our big love. John was sent from Source with the secret mission to help us all out, he made the world believe he was emptying my mother and I, but we emptied all of the world because of his love to us.

October 5, 2015: We only needed to sacrifice John to enter the Source, not Sanna, which the world did not know for sure, and this is because all of her codes are now with me via faith of the world.

October 13, 2015: The world knew I had solved the case when John and I went to Hamburg last year, it was a sign to the world to give up, which why they had to tell my mother that Stig is right.

October 23, 2015: John knew about the risk of losing his life in 1989 when he started working for the dark side against my mother and I.

October 28, 2015: John believed that I was being too good/naive and not realistic compared to the world.

November 29, 2015: John gave a vow of fidelity to my father until the end to watch me, he never questioned that my mother and I were wrong – until the end – he was “bought”. To John, the most difficult was to remain in contact with Sanna after he realised she was wrong and I was right.

January 12, 2016: It was not necessary for John’s sister, Birte, to overtake from Bettina because Sanna did it directly for the first time fighting directly against me not using a stand-in. Did John tell his sister Birte but not the others about me and his power over me helping the world (?), yes, and this made his power less.

January 19, 2016: John was only everything of the world trying with with power to get to the land of Karen but they realized that it could not be done without Stig. This was strangely enough also to reach the Source as I had brought here when reconnecting with the Source. Everything of the world was inside John trying to enter Karen as its final location, which was really inside of me, this was the secret no one could tell me.

January 27, 2016: When John succeeded stopping my mother from seeing her friend Lis B. and me 2-3 years ago, it also started removing the anchor of me – it is all about exchanging Sanna with me.

February 10, 2016: I felt John and the cruise ship to Amsterdam, and “no, it is unbearable not knowing what will happen with Stig opening our New World after my death”.

March 10, 2016: John’s brother Tommy and John’s family knew about me and have prepared for years to “do nothing” but help John, not me.

March 17, 2016: I was told about John not believing in my contact with the spirits, so how do you think it was to be overtaken by spirits at the end of his life?

March 31, 2016: John’s family (siblings and their children) were never meant to open to and welcome you, but now “we all love you, all of us difficult ones in Helsingør”. We really should have eliminated all of John’s family to remove all negative energy against you, but we settled for removing the most concentrated, which were John and Bettina. Bettina and the family, and my mother, knew that they had to sacrifice in order to bring my and the world’s survival. My mother went directly into the worst crime nest, John’s family when meeting John in the 1980’s, and they were happy that she did. They were all told about my mother and I before we were ourselves, but the wrong story as they believed in without asking us. It was about bringing my mother with me, not all of them as John wanted to, who was bribed. They only waited for and monitored when I would lose my tie, and now they are all my friends,  they “could not” understand and were all willing servants of Hell, not me. “You aren’t Christ right (?), which is because everyone says that Sanna is, and she is helped by Hans, who knows all”, this is how it was. It was so easy to make my “simple mother” understand them against her own son, who was “crazy” and speaking “a drunk man’s talk”. This is how they were almost killing me, this was the power they had to kill STIG using all darkness of my mother deceiving her son. John loved it seeing money enter his account, they were the prime tool of the Devil influencing my mother against me to make her speak against me behind my back. They have all known for quite some time that I am coming up of my hole of darkness revealing them all to the world. They received bribes working for the dark system against me, they all pretended to be nice to me, but for years they were working for John behind my back receiving his money. This made my mother do the biggest betrayal in history almost killing her own son and herself, i.e. bring the end of the world. John spread it deeply into Helsingør Commune, the police etc., he spun a net of lies about me. John did not care about me, but had learned the technique asking questions to appear interested not to awake my and my mother’s suspicion. All was controlled by my father and sister with the system in the background – the same principle went with Camilla’s family, my work and all over. The climax was our little cruise-tour to Oslo, Norway, in the 1990’s, which was all meant to come together for them stabbing my mother and me in the back bringing our genes to Norway for doctors there to work on bringing them “our secret of life”. It was love of my mother not giving up on me that brought her to me, the story changed from her belief that I was mean writing about the family to understand that it really was they and her, who were mean to me. All of this was arranged by me on the way in, i.e. my new self, and by the Source really wanting to get to us. Birte is the tongue on the weight scale carrying the stone of John that should have killed and overtaken me, we should eliminate her, but no, do NOT!

June 29, 2016: I was told for a long time that John was the new shell of life, which cannot be when I am now told strongly that Karen included everything of their dark world. If all life really was collected inside John and he passed away last year, all of this life would be killed too; I have thus received wrong information about John (or believed that I had at this time). John actually did include all life leading me to the Source, it was first at the end they put all life over to Karen – before John died and after they understood the truth of Karen being all here.

July 21, 2016: John committed his big betrayal to your mother, you and mankind in Scotland in 1989 because he was hoping to win you becoming part of Putin’s army. To avoid Stig overtaking and killing us all, “this is the best we can see and believe will happen”, but you were all wrong. They feared me because of some Soviet scientists who got it all wrong, which is what turned my employers, school etc. against me.

August 8, 2016: When the System of Hell declared me to be ”crazy” in 2012, it was part of the plan to steal all of my force because of the faith it removed from me. I fought hard to get this back, and it was planned to be given back to me with John’s death, all of this power generated between you and karen using my recipe. John left ”one golden ship” for me to enter, which is where all of my father’s business is located, i.e. all life of all creations, which John received by error. This is why John had to die, and it has since been kept by Sanna and Hans, thus the world, waiting for you to finish your work.

October 3, 2016: World War II was really about finding your mother, to find you, the world found your mother, but never you, only I did. The true inheritor of world power, all there is, yes, who will be the container of life (?), surely STIG will not, so we will do a better copy ourselves and put all into John. And then pretend as if this does not exist, take power yourself, Putin, and bring Queen Elisabeth as the exhibition doll on top. They forgot, did not know, that you were the only container big enough to contain everything from Karen as you inherit. This is what they wanted, but could not find, so they created one themselves, no, your father did not contain it. Only one, you, was supposed to contain all, this was our plan too, to keep you hidden from the world. They did not concentrate on this, so strong was their faith that they had found everything needed in your mother and you to produce life, which could be contained inside John. They did not even seek this in you, you were an imposter, they believed, how could you be the one containing this, but you were, this was also vital to victory. Your mother included the secret of life, not you, you were just the force of the Source and now the container of life.

December 16, 2016: This is why John was alive and returned home to help you bring home this clock, the foundation of life (for me to receive the Golden Watch of the Source).

December 27, 2016: Obviously, John knew that Karen was emptying you to bring their survival, but your mother did not, they did not tell her as long as she was with you, protecting you.

January 5, 2017: They knew I had “the document” (recipe of life) being the container (of all life) as they would steal from me. They would place it inside John without his knowledge letting my flame burn there hoping that I would not mind, to bring them power for their twisted world.

January 22, 2017: John’s brother, Tommy, has now passed away, which is removing a block of darkness making it possible for us to become even smaller, to enter the Source even deeper. The anchor of darkness left John when he died and took place with his brother, Tommy, which I have now cut right through and opened via his passing. John was not the biggest fish, just the first, we dug even deeper (after his death) hiding from you, now inside Tommy.

January 31, 2017: They (man) knew your father and John had to die for you to open up to all energies they had saved in order for you to make it.

March 21, 2017: This (eliminating my mother and I) is what Hans believed was his task, but my true task for you, Hans, was to convert Sanna to believe in me to stop Armageddon from happening, thus to save all of man. The change of all first started when John started believing more in you than your sister, which he told your mother, thus influencing her in my direction, also bringing Sanna this way. It was really John leading Hans to start opening his eyes to you, and then for Hans to influence Sanna. This is why we sent off John first (when he died in 2015) to guide you home, John directed you home to where Sanna lives as your father had placed in her. We could have used Sanna too, but we had more use of her here to direct darkness to you. This was the true task of John, when turned around to turn around your mother for you too, so the men, John and Hans, sent to eliminate me, were really sent to save me and all.

June 6, 2017: We have given John a new task, which is to pull the ship, i.e. our new creation, ashore, to help me doing this from the other side, and Tommy, his brother, will assist him.

Bettina overtook some of her father’s, John’s, clock and released it to me when passing away as the last key to turn around and lift us one floor up to the Source

October 18, 2015: Bettina was the last thin line of darkness being pulled out of our reunited home when she passed away, she overtook the head-shaking antipathy against me. This is the process turning around the windows of the house; Bettina was the most inner of everything that did not want to be turned around. When passing away, Bettina released the last part of the clock of life helping to bring me up to the next plateau of the Source. Bettina’s voice said: “I have things to do here, I can see, helping you over to the next plateau in here”. This, Bettina’s passing, was a condition for the game to continue now moving out into no man’s land. John controlled some of the clock (of life), Bettina overtook some of it at his passing, which is now being released to me, this is what we were waiting on to take up a step. We are now unscrewing a nut on a HUGE wheel to an even more GIANT MACHINE to enter, and Bettina has the last part of the key bringing us there. John told Bettina about this necessity too: “We have to die to keep Stig and his mother alive, thus the world, this is how it has been explained to me”.

October 23, 2015: Bettina was symbol of the last faith of the world in Sanna over me, which is now gone with her, she was the last support (anchor) for the Old World.

January 19, 2016: Bettina tried finding excuses not to believe in me, still, it was Bettina leading the way here having great respect for me as John before her. I only achieved doing the impossible bringing this completely deaf family faith through my mother’s faith.

September 17, 2016: Bettina’s role was to have constant misunderstandings/quarrels with my mother over the years making my mother very sad. Sanna arranged it, and John knew about it, all had a part.

October 23, 2016: Ole knew that it would end this way, so he went happy to the grave, it was different with John fearing death because they kept on telling him differently about you. My father and John saw me as the fully developed Swan when dying, this is how sure we were on you making it, all do when dying.

March 31, 2017: Bettina also did not want to die making it difficult, but poor work of Søren, who “could not” read my links of Cannabis Oil made it “too difficult” for her to survive. This is how Søren worked for us without wanting it, we needed Bettina dead to remove her from the secret of me behind her, as we did with her father first and his brother afterwards.

May 29, 2017: Bettina is also my helper on the other side (she died in 2015), her and other’s presence on the mini-cruise to Amsterdam was crucial in order to bring back a part of the Source I left there. Bettina’s main role has been to do commercials of me on the other side, she has not been inside Karen, never will be, but will adjust from this side, this is her destiny. This is also why we brought Bettina here, it was either them, Bettina and her father John, or Thomas and his father Ole, depending on where the light was the strongest.

June 6, 2017: I felt Bettina and her love to me, which is to reach the heart of her father, John (my mother’s husband, who died in 2015) on the other side.

June 24, 2017: Bettina not least as I continue being told, her decisive decision to believe in you and sacrifice her own life to you, to save the world , helped me save all.

John’s youngest daughter, Mette, was the worst because she knew about John and her son, Kristoffer, in relation to me

July 30, 2016: John told Mette about me and asked her to keep quiet, the wrong story and then she did not need to know anything more, or read me, this was her crime. Mette is the worst because she knew about John and Kristoffer in relation to me, a bit worse than Bettina simply because of her knowing. Kristoffer could have infected Mette too taking over after him when he gave up his resistance to me, John made sure that she would be the last to get the dispatch.

Kristoffer was sent by Russia containing all energy of John’s family to bring my mother’s loyalty for them and against me in order to bring me down (“kill me”)

Kristoffer is John’s youngest daughter Mette‘s son.

July 21, 2016: Kristoffer is “incredible strong” as “another part of me” and a walking bomb that would have blown everything up, if we had broken his dark line. We kept him at a distance until we needed him and by then, he was on my side too – he contained the magic formula to conjure up my new self via his faith in me. Kristoffer was sent by Russia containing all energy of John’s family to bring my mother’s loyalty for them and against me in order to bring me down (“kill me”).This is where the Devil was hidden inside my own soul to overtake me, this was the fight on life and death between Kristoffer, i.e. Russia wanting world dominance, and me. The Dom Perignon, which Kristoffer gave my mother and John a couple of years ago was to bring John and my mother over against me for him to bring me down. This is why it was important that I went against it as “wrong to do” when he was saying he had received it for half price (“impossible”) and to give this unusual expensive gift. This brought my mother on my side understanding that it was Kristoffer and not me, who acted wrongly, as they all (John’s family) then did. Had I not brought my mother on my side, I would never be able finish my mission, this is what started Kristoffer’s journey towards me, this is how I continued being able to create. Kristoffer included John’s family as part of his power, Kristoffer was sent from Russia to infect me too and bring me over. I should not be able to resist all power of my mother’s new family, this was the idea, but I did when turning them over to my side one after another. This was the direct road to bring your end, Sanna and Hans knew, your father and Kirsten knew it too. It made them happy when my mother met and accepted John’s love, which was (later) centred and controlled from Kristoffer. Kristoffer’s mindset controlled the mindset of all of John’s family, for or against you, and it was therefore critical to bring him over on my side. Of course your mother knew nothing of this and she was given the choice between their apparent “love and support” over yours because you were crazy as all could see. This is why Kristoffer was born, yes, John’s youngest daughter, Mette’s son (20 years old), but he could not stop me.

Karen’s task was to empty me and Kristoffer’s to kill me off via the strength of all of John’s family against me, these apparently “loving” but disloyal people. When Kristoffer decided to believe in me, he broke the curse of Putin and deposited his power to me. This is how deep we had to dig to bring out this information, this is where the Devil was hidden inside my own soul to overtake me, which was Putin’s final goal. This was the fight on life and death between him, i.e. the Russian empire wanting world dominance when defeating me, and me. This is what it was about when you fought over the champagne, this was really about your mother’s loyalty either for you or them. My mother decided that I was right, thus making the world work for me ever since and bringing our new creation instead of the end. My mother and I were subjects of conversation for John’s family, I was the badman in their eyes, they did not believe I would end up as Jesus being all. Kristoffer was the connection to Karen because she also stood on the other side against me, so Kristoffer was the driving wheel for them also to empty me. Karen and Kristoffer included the force of others and here it was about bringing your mother against you. This is how everything was connected behind your back, this is how I am now inside Kristoffer, and I feel him around me. It also applied for the whole world being for or against you, it was about getting the elite, being in power of the world, to believe in you, to overtake the world via Kristoffer being the closest to me. So Kristoffer was the direct line back to Putin making him become me, not vice versa, and Karen was part of this spin. This was Kristoffer’s power, Karen would not be interested in you if he did not believe in you, and I would not have been able to direct my force to Karen, which required that she looked my way.

Faith of my aunt, Inge, in me brought me the power of Christ from my father, which saved the world and worth a whole New World 🙂

August 13, 2015: Jacob Holdt was a cunning way to empty me, which would go the fastest if they succeeded to make my aunt (father’s sister), Inge, believe in him as Christ instead of me. When more and more people moved over to me, it made it impossible to use my power making Jacob look like me to the public.

Inge defended me with tooth and nail towards her husband Ove and all, she was loyal to me after having seen me as completely normal within recent years. Ove was supposed to remove Inge’s faith in me thus leading to the opening of Jacob Holdt and the end of me; Inge was decisive for my victory.

It was as sure as hell that I was going down, this plot with Jacob Holdt was planned by Hans too, read his scripts! This was the golden eye of man, from where their flowers were supposed to spring from.

This is what Jacob was taught to be all of his life, and he was afraid of meeting me in real life last year, where his energy was transferred to me. Jacob was supposed to act like me for a period of time, while the world was going under to attract people to him, not me, but we never started this game of separating the sheep from the goats.

People choosing Jacob, which would be the obvious choice for most, would only help bringing the end closer and lose their lives. It was a massive act of the elite to destroy man and even approved in Pentagon, and they only needed support of my mother against me to start.

They wanted to transfer my power and life to Jacob, and different people wanted to steal it from there; Putin to John and the Jews to Kim Bodnia. Hans’ script, remember this is how he wanted to use my and also Sanna’s power to start the New World of the elite – via Jacob Holdt. When this first would have started, the game with Jacob Holdt acting as Christ, “we will never see Stig again”.

They also did not want to bring me to Jack, so he was doomed too, which is because the world had invented its own plan without me and my mother, thus without Jack too. Stig and my spirit would no longer be the sailing ship, Putin wanted to divide this spirit to all, but still in force via John. This is how Jack was also a decoy and used to get to me without letting him become “Commander in chief” or whatever you were named to become.

This is how man via Putin really wanted to steal my father and I dividing all power of Christ to all. However, this would make the world go under with all trying to invent the same and fight; I bring perfect creation for all as creators.

Sanna gossiped about my secret to Hans, who brought it to Putin, this is how we made not needed and unwanted. This is what Whitney Houston and many others sacrificed their lives for, which was to bring me energy to prevent this game from starting.

December 30, 2015: My aunt Inge has kept the secret all of her life knowing that my father and sister were imposters and I am the real thing.

September 1, 2016: My father and Kirsten were also told to never contact STIG again, which also included to keep silent about his death in 2013 – your father wanted to send his cancer to you. But it required that you knew about his death before his power would be transferred to you, which is why it was vital that my aunt, Inge, decided to break out and call me. Your visits to your aunt (2008-11) was to ensure her loyalty to you as your father’s son going against the wish of the rest of the family. This also included to inform me of his death, as the family tried to hide, to make me who I am – this was her task in life.

February 8, 2017: They had to tell your aunt too (about the truth of me) to continue playing the game, and all of the network that there is no “scanning-evidence” after all showing that “Stig is crazy”. Sanna had succeeded transferring most of Inge with the help of Jan, Inge’s son and my cousin, only very little of her original self was remaining. This is what we used to transfer the gold of your father to you, her will to inform STIG about his death in 2013, which was worth a whole New World. Otherwise, my father would have returned to the Source and ending this world, this is why her decision was vital bringing the gold to me, thus the survival of all. We were on the outermost thin line also because of Jan’s (her son, my cousin) influence against you, this was Jan’s life task, to keep his mother from me.

March 4, 2017: If Inge, my father’s sister, had not brought his soul to me, then Karen and her love to you would have done it – after they met before his death in 2012.

Jack was the dark side of me trying to overtake me and Karen pulling her in the other direction to make the room between us, thus creation, as big as possible

March 26, 2015: I was divided in two with Jack (my old class friend from Espergærde and best friend) being my dark side as the world preferred over me, where I was the light side. Jack was promised that he could be me after the world had overtaken me, which the world knew would happen when they had broken me down. My sister/the world chose Jack over me and our mother stood on her side for a long time, thus transferring my power and heart to darkness of Jack, now returning to me. This is why Jack worked against me all of his life knowing that he had to transfer me to be (both of) me. Jack was the innermost of my dark inner self binding everything together, but we would not be able to live/survive as darkness. Jack is part of the last part of the Source coming to me from darkness inside of me, who was the one playing the entire game. Jack and Sanna told the world that I was crazy when ”hearing voices” without telling that they ”hear voices” themselves, which is how they found each other to work against me. They wanted to bring out my power/key of creating life before I would bring down the whole world, this is what they believed in.

March 30, 2015: My old friend Lars G.’s task was to prick hole to me in order for man to bring out my brain/secret of life before killing me. However, when I received the Source from my father in 2013, man was told that I could not be killed, ”Stig is”, which turned around man. Lars G. was also meant to become appointed as part of God together with Jack to make the false Source of Putin work.

April 20, 2015: Jack trained all of his life to fight me because they knew that I was born with one purpose, which was to bring them down. Jack was the connection officer to me for the rest of the world because he knew me the best, or so it was thought.

July 23, 2015: Jack planned all of his life to wipe me out and overtake me and my bride, Karen, he was made as an extra reserve of me to live as me without me, but being me. Jack was designed by Arthur Findlay College to be a carrier of me to bring Karen to me, which needed something special to do, this was it. Jack would have become my father’s new son, and they would have told the world that they succeeded transferring me from darkness to light making Jack a world leader.

July 30, 2015: Sanna and Putin needed me in their set-up, so their only option was to kill me, yes, but to isolate and transfer vital functions of life from me to Jack, who would become Sanna’s new brother. We hid other vital functions of life in Jack, which is how he and I are one and the the same, except that he is darkness and I am light.

August 13, 2015: (From the chapter above regarding my aunt, Inge). They also did not want to bring me to Jack, so he was doomed too, which is because the world had invented its own plan without me and my mother, thus without Jack too. Stig and my spirit would no longer be the sailing ship, Putin wanted to divide this spirit to all, but still in force via John. This is how Jack was also a decoy and used to get to me without letting him become “Commander in chief” or whatever you were named to become.

September 25, 2015: Jack was infatuated with Karen and madly jealous with me, thus wanting to kill me, he was appointed as my murderer.

Jack directed Karen against me and fell in love with her himself, it was his insanity being madly jealous on me that made him want to kill me; he was infatuated with Karen, she was his prize when winning. Jack’s orders was to remove my power and transfer it to himself, so he was told to become me without knowing that he was cheated too in their game. Jack could never become Karen’s true lover because Karen did not love him or any other man but me, because this is in our genes. Karen felt it as I, our spiritual connection, but she “could not” confess to it being afraid of Jack’s, Sanna’s and the system’s reactions falling in love with “the wrong man”. If Karen had just followed her true feelings and heart, she would have chosen me, but since she was made of darkness, she decided to follow the system of darkness, thus betraying herself. So Jack is really the man to blame for Karen not choosing me, but continuing being part of the game against me until I will be set free.

They would have loved seeing me scream in pain locked up on mental hospital to set them free, which is what they believed and worked for. Sanna did not know until later when Karen and I had met, and Jack needed the system to work for him, “Stig is dangerous, we need to lock him up”. Jack was directed by armed forces, ultimately Putin on top, who sent this darkness against me to bring out my power via Jack. Jack has monitored me since the 1980’s, his grip on Karen was so strong that it made her terrified, she did not have courage to confess to me. My game against Jack and Putin was not part of the game of my father’s mother and more, this was an extra game for me to bring the structure of darkness with me. Jack was really invented to bring darkness to me (to absorb/clean) because no one could hurt/kill me when I decided to play the game to the end doing my best. Jack’s orders were to remove all of Stig, to terminate me completely, my sister wanted to save me as the Source, but locked up. This is how Sanna and Jack tried to cooperate having each of their orders to follow not matching what to do with Stig.

This is how Jack and his system has monitored my family and I all of my life trying to use my family including Sanna against me. Jack and his system wanted to steal my power, they were the true darkness bringing me my sufferings, not Sanna, she was really just part of them game. Jack knew but did not care because he believed he would become me; he was easy to persuade doing everything when having no.

No one could cheat Stig having all the codes including Sanna’s and Karen’s, them all, without knowing it, because it was a game and it only required for me to do my best work. This is also how I shot down Putin knowing nothing on him and their game, I simply knew inside me. Karen was just a lady they used trying to empty me not knowing of her secret carrying the Source.

Jack was appointed as my murderer but could not get through to my codes even though he had access to the most advanced systems via the Source – because I did NOT give up. They (Russia with the Vatican supporting them on the surface, but really working for me) were also in control oil and money of the world, everyone knew that you just cannot fight them, but you did.

December 11, 2015: It was Jack’s task bringing out my sister’s request with Karen not knowing that this was really the step to save the world.

December 18, 2015: I felt love of Jack to Karen completely wrapping the two up as one as I have to fight to separate, and I am given strong feelings that Jack is not “elegant” as Karen and I naturally are.

January 19, 2016: Jack knows where the secret inner nuclear weapons etc. are stored, he is the closest to me sitting the closest to the key of military power of the world.

January 27, 2016: Jack and Karen were set up as the worst cocktail for me to meet, but it was the only road leading home going through them when receiving their faith.

February 17, 2016: It is faith of the world in me and lack of faith of the world in Sanna that makes Sanna believe that she is about to being eliminated as her voice tells her. This is what Karen, and also Jack in the middle of this, believed too because Sanna’s nervousness spread to them. All of this is the power within Karen feeling that there is nothing left, thus no life remaining without understanding that I have overtaken everything. They cannot understand that Stig has overtaken everything including themselves because I never gave up.

March 10, 2016: My sister needed to have the power of the armed forces, the true power of the world, close on her, which is why we invented Jack making her believe he was the other good side of me not alive yet, but to be helped coming alive by emptying me. I felt Jack, it was him, i.e. armed forces, controlling the world development, not governments.

May 5, 2016: It wasn’t Jack who turned around first following you, it was Hans, which was his destiny, this is what was expected from my sincerity and influence on him.

June 15, 2016: The world wanted my power being “nothing” (as the Source having no DNA) to bring forward their New World, which is what Jack and armed forces fought to get. This was much more important than being the best old friends, Jack received brainwash to avoid giving in to these old feelings of friendship, Sanna and Hans did too. But in the end, these feelings opened, they could not be held back when seeing how I slowly defeated them all simply by telling the story, the truth.

June 29, 2016: Jack’s task was to completely surround you, this is how Karen and Jack in cooperation tried to pull out everything of you.

July 21, 2016: Jack believed he was me because he knew Karen before me – also making it “impossible” for him to give up on her to me.

September 17, 2016: Jack’s father was an impostor too, and Jack went through similar experiences like you, he just chose the wrong, dark way.

October 3, 2016: Jack’s late father, John, has also helped guiding me home since he died, which is now many years ago.

October 16, 2016: This is why Jack was put on Earth, to be a distraction for you, a temptation for Karen and life to seek to as nothing believing it was everything. They appointed people as responsible on their side to get others down on my side, where Jack was responsible to bring me down.

December 27, 2016: I felt Jack as Karen was together with too hoping that he could spread a veil out over me making me invisible forever.

January 22, 2017: Jack and you grew up as the same having to pick the tree hanging the lowest in front of you, which I feel is Karen. Jack won for a long time because he was a “more secure winner” than STIG having all the system on his side. This is also how it went for Karen making her view unclear, so instead of following her heart via her feelings for me, she followed her mind, belief and “extra money”. The fight between you and Jack was like a burned food item, almost on fire and tasting absolutely awful, which is how my mother feels now, but the inside is fine. Karen eventually decided to live her new life with me, not Jack or anyone else, this is what this means. Karen has taken this decision all alone now making her mind correspond to the true feelings I gave her – also now knowing that you are all after having won all life inside her over on your side. It is this darkness, i.e. Karen self, you are spitting out via this work, and when this is out, we don’t have to do the difficult work to convince her to follow me in the break. This means that you will be walking directly into my New World instead of using time out here preparing the last. Now Jack is completely home with me, it was just the wild side of you as we sent out to distract Karen and to pull her in the other direction. This made the room between us, thus creation, as big as possible, this was Jack’s real role as part of you, part of creation. We also showed a sword to Jack making him believe he was winning everything over me, again feeling secure having the system with him. We never know what awaits us when opening a new cell, Jack was the greatest danger as this cell of Karen had to defend it from me to keep it/Karen for itself, to remain as darkness. It is Jack as the very last part of me, who is closing this giant football (creation) from the inside. Jack’s task was to bring me ladies to empty me, but he took them himself, thus letting himself being emptied by me pulling all out of him. Jack was the necessary other side of me pulling the other side of the rope with everything of Karen and the world being with him. This is how you defeated yourself inside here directing all of this energy towards you. This is the surprise Karen brought you, Jack with the world, agreeing with them to empty you, the man she really loved. In reality, this was to bring me all energy here to be cleaned, thus being the most beautiful cooperation between darkness and light, but of course they did not know what they were doing. I was the machine driving it all, they did not know that they really wanted to come before I made them half awake thinking that they preferred Karen’s and my joint new home. This is why your sister was not afraid of emptying you and moving all over to Jack, because he was another part of you, as she was also told.  Jack was promised to sit in a King chair, his mother, Evy, did not know the truth of me before late, thus first receiving faith in me “late”.

June 24, 2017: Jack is my “mirror man” as they wanted to receive the support from man as I will be given, to receive my power via the support of man instead of me. To make sure that man would not think of you as the Son of God, Sanna had figured that out to empty you from all power, and place it with Jack as the reserve of you. Not as Jesus, but as a main leader of the world to follow, i.e. as if he was me, “I will be overtaking from STIG fulfilling his role”, and Karen’s husband too. This is how to create an airport, i.e. creation, having all going against you and then to turn them all around for you – in principle they brought all to you via Jack. Including Jack, who had to turn around too, it was not easy to accept Stig when believing you would be the highest of all. Jack is what took the longest to turn around, to work for me, not against me as he was raised to do and always had done believing this was his purpose of life as Sanna told him.

As it appear somewhere in my scripts, Jack works for the helicopter service of the Danish Marine with his true and secret task to monitor me and the world via people of other civilisations and “advanced equipment”.

Elijah’s faith in me decided my amount of energy, thus being the road bringing all life home to the Source; Jesus was hidden inside Elijah and brought to me

October 5, 2015: Elijah’s (from LTO, Kenya) power and wish to bring my new self alive was strong enough bringing us here, he was the one deciding on how much energy I could bring during my mission based on his faith. The LTO team (David, John and especially Meshack) was crucial to help making Elijah understand in order for him to obtain faith in me, otherwise he was born as “too slow, lazy and stupid” to understand.

October 9, 2015: Elijah has poor conscience working against against me, he is responsible for my weak heart controlled by his (lack of) faith. Elijah was sent as a pre-sample of Jesus and if he could not recognize me, we believed there would be no chance that man could. We only made it through because Elijah’s faith in me was strong enough – despite of his wrong attitude, laziness and negative thoughts. Elijah’s faith was the foundation we made to bring all life home to the Source, as a tunnel or road home.

February 23, 2016: The art is to bring everything, symbolised by my new furniture, in here without using energy, symbolised by the little money I have had. This is what we needed to convince Elijah about, the origin of us, but he is busy with his own life again, thus not caring. This is how there is no entrance here, it requires his acceptance, but when he does not care, this is how we expect to come through together with all life. Elijah is a guardian of your father looking after the world to make sure that everything goes according to our rules, and this is to cross the rules as I herewith help you doing. This is the ultra beam we have to go through to create a new big bang, we will shortly remove your power until we have installed everything, before switching you and all back on. So if only Elijah had faith in you, it would be no problem getting out or let us say be updated about you.

September 1, 2016: I found Jesus as the last inside me, behind all creation, protected by the strongest faith of people; we connected at Karen Blixen’s Farm in Kenya. If it was not for my LTO friends in Kenya being with me, we could bring you back into the freezer (of ”no life”), their faith opened a whole world to me. Jesus was buried deep inside Africa’s jungle because this is where faith on Earth is the strongest. This is where I have now come to claim my right to become this small child and to start all over with what I have build for you as your father and mother inside my old self as Stig. This is my present for you, my own new self, STIG based on this original son called Jesus, I found you. This is the man that I gave these proud African people to protect via their faith for no one of darkness to find and catch me. This was the real reason for me to go to Kenya in 2009 to connect with this my new self. This is what David is opening to after my little favour for him the other day showing him that I am still willing to help him. This was the task; finding me behind all creation and carrying me home also being exhausted and out of energy – and I had to work fast to make it. I felt Karen, and this is where we connected you, at Karen Blixen’s Farm in Nairobi, Kenya, via Elijah and the other three LTO members being with you (when visiting the farm in 2009), via their faith. This is where we have placed all gold as I feel running into me. So it is like finding you, the last one in you (inside Stig).

September 8, 2016: Jesus was hidden inside Elijah, we have operated the teeth, i.e. creation, out of Elijah’s mouth and into mine, this was the biggest transition in the history of man. Without Elijah with me, we would have counted down to zero ending the world much quicker not bringing me so much strength and will-power.

December 27, 2016: Did Karen go to Kenya too searching for and finding your old LTO friends also making love especially to you, Elijah (?), did she warn you against me bringing the end of the world? Did Elijah turn into your worst enemy, your worst Devil believing in your opponents over you because he could and would not read to understand you?

My mother’s former cohabitee, Ole, told my mother that I am Jesus, the light would not be switched on without Ole and my mother’s love for him

This chapter is first written in June 2017, I have wanted to write it for months after discovering that the importance of Ole is greater than I could ever have imagined, and I would have liked to go through everything I have been told and written about Ole included in my scripts for years in order to write a summary here, it may be too late to do now, and I may come back to it, I will make a note of it, and we will see if I will be able to make it.

Before this, I had only written the following about Ole at the end of this page: My mother’s former cohabittee Ole (1972-78) changed side from Sanna to me knowing about me being “the one” as he told my mother about. My mother believed I was crazy and believed in my sister, but Ole told her about me in the 1970’s as Jesus, but they believed he “turned crazy”. This is how Ole was also decisive because my mother remembered what he told her at a crucial moment changing her support from Sanna to you.

May 29, 2017: I have lifted Thomas (Ole’s son) up to open the door for you from here (“the other side”), to bring you and all life back, all is done by people here, who declared their faith in you when dying. I received a shock today when I discovered that Thomas, my mother’s late cohabitant Ole’s youngest son, passed away four years ago. Thomas helped spreading the news of me, I was shown myself standing on top of a HIGH mountain, where Thomas connects ropes to many other mountains. Thomas is also on top of the mountain working against your sister, which was my motivation, I believed in you and hoped that you would make it to the end. Thomas is also here helping you, like his father, I have lifted Thomas up to you opening the door for you from here. Thomas has been called to bring you back including all life, all is done by people here, who declared their faith in you when dying, where Thomas and Bettina are examples. The light would not be switched on without Ole, my mother’s man from 1972-78, and your mother’s love for him. This was the connection we used to keep up the light, which was stronger than her connection with John.

June 6, 2017: Karen has been at the City Council of Helsingør too, you have crossed each other here at this power centre, and then we use Ole, who brought the light here, and then we have our New World. This is what Thomas brought to Ole via his faith in you, and now combined with Karen, which is the only way we can make it work for all. It is all light we have turned around from you that we will reuse on the other side. This is what Ole was meant for by me, to bring the light here, and for darkness of man, Ole was meant to help destruct me. Ole is now a wood plank too, this is the very top of the mountain (where the Source is), I feel Ole, he is proud of you. It required much darkness on this side for us to absorb to do this operation, thus bringing my mother on hospital.

The Jews believed Kim Bodnia would become me; he carried and was given to me in February 2015, the Jews were the last guard to the Source granting me access

May 10, 2015: Kim Bodnia was born to bring me free from the Copenhagen Synagogue (February 2015) and to bring up the ship of the Source to me at the very end.

June 8, 2015: Kim Bodnia was the Jew carrying me and given to me at the the Copenhagen Synagogue. It is here that we forgot the keys to the safe, which were given to me by Kim Bodnia, who had them all of his life.

June 19, 2015: I felt Kim Bodnia giving me what he has been looking after all his life. Isn’t it funny that you knew “the Jew over all Jews” from your school class, Kim Bodnia, who was meant to include everything until handing it over to you – that day of faith in the Copenhagen Synagogue.

June 28, 2015: The Synagogue in Copenhagen knew about Kim Bodnia and his special gift and that he one day should be “given away” to “another power coming down from the sky”, which happened to be you :-).

July 23, 2015: I felt Kim Bodnia entering me from the Source, this is part of it. And then all of Mount Sinai should be secure; Kim B.’s faith securing you/God out of prison, Mount Sinai.

August 13, 2015: Kim Bodnia believed all of these years that he would become me too because the Jews had their own way (not following Russia). Kim Bodnia was also supposed not to be revealed, the Jews thought he was the truth/me, thus not supporting Putin and the dark New World. Chief Rabbi Jair Melchior and the Jews feared that I was really coming to steal ”their Jesus”, which was also wrong spiritual information given to them.

September 2, 2015: The Jews believed they were “God’s own people” and I had to be a Jew then, which is why Kim Bodnia was invented having all the signs to be him/me.

May 22, 2016: Kim Bodnia was ”the bridge” telling me: ”Stop, you will not pass here” – if you can come through him, you are home. The leaders from the Jewish Synagogue in Copenhagen were completely certain that Kim was me. But Kim told them ”I don’t think so, Stig is more than I”, they actually lifted up the bridge. They had this power because this is the people who killed me as Jesus, the Jews. The Jewish Synagogue released Kim too after seeing me in the Synagogue last year and understanding that only ”the one”, would be able to seek them and enter their ”Holy Grail”. The Jews were meant to bring me the worst sufferings as the last guard to the Source, but they decided to give up when seeing me there and to grant me access to everything. I felt Kim Bodnia and me together at the birth of Christ, there would be no birth without him because he was made as the Christ as the Jews wanted, but Christ is not Jewish.

December 27, 2016: It was Kim Bodnia giving you green light to the world acknowledging you, the combination of Kim and Karen brought me all others.

January 12, 2017: Man almost created a world based on Kim Bodnia if they had overtaken you, not you, because someone had to be “the one”, not me, but Kim. It was a combination of Kim Bodnia and Jacob Holdt, who would become “the one”, where Jacob would become the face of “me” towards the public, and Kim internally.

February 8, 2017: Did Kim B. have to find you and read you himself to discover that he is not the one (?), yes, as all of the elite had.

My former cohabitee, Camilla, was Eva Braun to influence me positively with good values, and she helped me creating the road home for all life inside darkness

August 23, 2015: Camilla, my cohabitee from 1994-2001, was Eva Braun to influence me positively including good values inspiring me in my writings. I received this help because this is what Eva Braun meant to Hitler and Camilla also showed me the road to Berlin to overtake the light of Hitler and carry on from there (read more on Hitler from the front page of my website). This was essentially Camilla’s role, so without her I would not have come through, and there would have been no New World. This is why we let you meet Camilla first before we had the courage to let Karen lose on you (from 2003).

When Camilla and I visited my father and Kirsten on holiday in St. Tropez in 1999, it was to secure the road home of all of the world. My father allowed me into his home as we had build for him for you to later overtake so Camilla was essential to me and us all. This was at our car holiday on our way to Alicante in Spain meeting my family, this is the way out of the world from Spain over France via the roads of Europe to me in Denmark. I was never in love with Camilla and did not feel joy making love to her, these were the challenges I had to overcome being with her for as long as this task was done.

December 22, 2015: Camilla’s true task was to bring my semen to the world, as I did when we tried to get a child via insemination in the 1990’s, which was used by the world to extract life from.

My old love, Vivian, contains all life, she will receive force of the Source to bring out our New World leading/sharing this task with other women I was in love with

July 17, 2015: Vivian (another part of my mother) will receive force of the Source and bring out our New World leading/sharing this task with other women I was in love with. Vivian is ready and important to bring out our New World via faith in me, she has the power to wake up people via my mother because of her love in me. This is about sending coffee (love and power) from the library of the Source to Vivian to spread out, i.e. using Queen Margrethe’s stamp of creation. We brought Vivian from Mijas to Australia to start our New World there, and she leads/shares this task together with other ladies I was in love with. We are so disappearing small that we have crawled into and wait to bring out the power from here, it takes just one explosion of light to start it all.

July 23, 2015: Vivian and other ladies have been moved into and filled up with energy of the Source, which they will bring out via faith, which is the only way forward for my force.

September 7, 2015: Vivian and I are as close as ever, she is my true secret now containing all new life for her to unfold the flowers of our New World. Vivian and I were tied closely together because she was my first and true love of life, but never completed via making love. All new life was saved with Michael Sadler, given to me at the SAGA concert, I brought it to the Source in Mijas from where it was transferred to Vivian in Australia for her to to bring it out.

I bring Vivian to Arthur Findlay College because Vivian is one of the people following me the closest, she is with me in her mind and has never forgotten me. I don’t love Vivian now because my mind is set on Karen knowing that she is meant for me, which is how we move everything you created back into Karen. This is when we will empty everyone for all life instead bringing you everything here, which is much better – within the blink of your eyes.

February 10, 2016: Vivian feels like being reborn, she has the key and is the first now coming in to the Source applying for a new watch, i.e. force for new creation.

June 5, 2016: I found my old friend Vivian on Facebook, she would never have tipped me winning in football – because she was in on it too (part of the game to kill me). Vivian was an imitation of Karen made by a fake world and vital to their New World plans, but when turned around, we will use her for the same; to bring out the New World. Our new creation is the work of Karen and I, but we will use Vivian to bring it out because most people for the longest time believed that Vivian was my true love. Do you know what you have just done (?), yes, given Vivian radio impulses to let us say “start something new”. Vivian has often misunderstood that she would be with me if it was up to me, which is why we will use her experience to start up our New World. So when we collect all of the puzzle as we will do with Vivian, we are ongoing – Vivian collected “puzzles” the same way as Karen, which was to sleep with males of my network. Vivian was also an invention of Sanna and Hans, what they did not see was that my true love was for Karen, not Vivian, I only feel WRONG love to Vivian because of the feelings they send me. Then to retire for a decade mating with Karen and to bring this out via Vivian as most people for the longest time believed was my true love. Vivian lives in Australia, where we have collected all material, which is going to become our New World. Vivian just has to imagine herself as her new self “how it is going to be” (?), she will receive lots of impulses and voila, then you will have it from OUT OF THE BLUE. Everyone wanted to be your mother, but there was only one to give it to her, me, when they could not get you with Vivian, they tried with others, but it was all collected with Vivian, your first and biggest love.

Vivian could not just love other people after me, which was the same with Karen. Vivian is about to get inside the rocket despite of objections – it feels like darkness is loose again, but this is how it always is just before launch. Yes, Vivian for sure loves him, which is a condition for her to follow my request bringing out the New World. No, Vivian is not faithful to you, this is how she feels. I felt Vivian, “Stig, you have received in abundance”, but no, I have just been paid with all life as I bring in your custody to take care of, do the best with it as I would have done. Vivian is bringing out my radio report to let me, including everyone, continue living in a new dimension in a new time. Vivian and I is also the story of the greatest unrequited love, where we were not supposed to get each other in order to save the world.

June 20, 2016: Mijas is where we exchanged your mother with Vivian, and gave her this new assignment to bring your new self with all of the Source securely home to you in this New World. Mijas, this could only be done with Vivian truly being in love with you replacing the love of your mother, which is the tool needed to bring out creation.

September 1, 2016: It is first in the sky that Vivian and I will meet again saying “hi hi”, which is because all are too afraid to contact me before this will happen.

Mayor Benedikte Kiær and the City Council of Helsingør issued the orders against me to hospitalise and kill me, on my sister’s orders, and brought me world power

October 5, 2015: Benedikte Kiær, the mayor of Helsingør, decided to open up to the world meeting the demand to see me and the Source. There would be no New World without Benedikte and the former mayor, Johannes Hecht Nielsen, following me to meet the demand of the world. They also kept the game going telling the world to be quiet about me, this is how they are also my best friends and how Benedikte brings me my golden watch.

December 5, 2015: I bring the fall of Helsingør’s mayor Benedikte Kiær to open our New World, and when she gives birth in January, it is a symbol of the birth of my new self. My coming email to Helsingør Commune will lead to the fall of the Mayor, Benedikte Kiær, who is responsible for the Commune not informing the weakest citizens of their social rights. This removes the innermost and strongest darkness, and opens to the uppermost layer up here. Benedikte Kiær’s fall is bringing my old mother, i.e. the Old World, down too, this is their secret connection, she is the final stopper. I am closely connected to Benedikte, and I feel her strongly as darkness connected to my mother, who will be be removed to open up for all new. Benedikte Kiær was part of the group planning my development and break down working for the dark New World Order. They planned to break me down already in 2010 before Benedikte later was going to become major of Helsingør and open my energy here bringing their New World without me. Benedikte is “deaf”, but loves hearing herself speak, and “don’t have time” to read my emails, which is why she did not know the right answer in my case. This comes when Benedikte has to step down as mayor anyway because she is pregnant and will give birth in January. It was planned to remove Benedikte as symbol of the top of the system breaking down and giving in to me. Benedikte giving impossible birth, after more miscarriages, is a symbol of the birth of my new self from the worst darkness that turned around believing in me. Sanna understood the connection between Benedikte and I a couple of years ago, where it was decided to remove Benedikte this way to create room for my coming. So this was not at random and Benedikte knows herself about the meaning of her pregnancy too. Benedikte is one of the women too, who will build our New World because she has strong and loving feelings for me too – because of my power defeating darkness. It was Benedikte’s decision to believe in you that made us turn around everything, because she, as the last of darkness, decided to follow you. This is what Hans went to Japan to confirm to the world, the birth of my new self, Stig.

May 29, 2017: (The above text from 2015 only shows that I received both truths of light and deceptions of darkness depending on light and darkness of man). The City Council of Helsingør is responsible for the set-up planning to make me crazy, hospitalise and kill me, on my sister’s orders. It was first when your voice was heard above this City Council and Sanna that Karen started believing in you. Without this, Karen would have become your best friend much earlier, but then we would not have brought out your mother, i.e. all life here. Karen has given her (false) testimony to them, they built their case on misunderstandings and negative feelings of people about me (Karen: ““Stig is the most annoying of all”). The City Council believed in psychiatrists saying that you are “crazy” without having to do anything themselves to understand. This made it easy for them to accept your sister’s presentation and proposal to lock you up and kill you. These were the people being responsible for keeping you down and keeping Karen from you, they have influenced many against me. “Kill Stig”, well it was just about saving the world, wasn’t it (?), the City Council did not believe that they would kill me, only “remove me”. It was all of these people, who bet on your father and Sanna without doing their work properly, as the whole world did not. The City Council saw me suffering, but did nothing, they decided to stay loyal to my sister, no one wanted you, but your father, because of the picture they painted of me. The City Council “cannot” stand forward clearing you, this is where we have tuned the racing car, i.e. received energy of darkness. They also believed they worked directly for the Queen and my mother saying “Sanna is more sensible than Stig”, so what could go wrong then? They had the police working for them (to bring me in to Psychiatric Hospital), so they thought. All was based on man, who cannot understand and control negative feelings, as only I could when fighting you, and this was cleverly controlled by Sanna with Hans on her side. The City Council informed and influenced the elite against me, they wanted to send me to jail a long time ago, yes, this was the task they received.

I have some of my best friends in the City Council now working for me without being able to tell because of “the game”. They don’t know for sure if STIG is Jesus, Sanna has not told them, so the game keeps going on at this level too. My “aggressive attack” and “warm feelings” of the City Council streaming in over me opens to new life not discovered before, which we bring too then. They would buy a service of your mother, via John, but not you, because they did not know you, believed in the story of you and did nothing themselves to really get to know you. It is all about “having trust in people”, which is what the society is built on, which is very often without having a deeper foundation that would have given other results, as here. This is a power battle as close to the centre as you can get, the City Council was given much authority by Sanna and Hans to control the process against you. When one after another of them discovers that they treated you wrongly and changes over to your side, we can find new life as no one has ever searched after before. My mother would never allow me to go there, she has fear of authorities, and this is the people who had the power over you. They know you have said for years that you are normal without investigating, because everyone said something else, which is what their power and decisions then rested on. Your executioners were these lazy and better-knowing people, who cannot work or think independently. The worst was Benedikte, the mayor, having the responsibility to bring you down, “bring him in alive” was the only requirement. So they could do the rest at Psychiatric Hospital to save Sanna and let Hans and his New World Order come through, so they thought. They believed the flood came by giving me power, which made it easy for them to believe in Sanna and Hans, not me. Your mother never wanted you to turn around the force against the City Council, thus John and also herself, who was seen as company of John on their side. But she knows that there is nothing stopping you now, so does the City Council and all of the system, they have settled with only playing a game with you and me. This is why you can walk right into the centre of power that issued the real orders against you, not your sister, to lock you up. Your mother would rather be dead than having you to discover this, not realising that her loyalty was really with me, not John and the system, when it mattered at the end. But now you are so strong knowing that you will win, so she will not commit suicide but support you believing she will receive forgiveness too, as she will. This was the balance, to go directly after the throat of this centre of darkness, to save your mother, i.e. the world. They have all been included in their system, having access to the secret files too, they have been bribed because of what they did against you, me and mankind. They are the smallest dark cell of all about to explode bringing our New World including IMMENSE joy of all. Everything was run from here, with Sanna and Hans on the outside, but this was the operational part of the system of darkness against you. The City Council had all with them, the society including my network, but not the church and Vatican, who allowed them to play this game believing they were in power. These were the people that Sanna sent against me, to kill me, and your mother confirmed “this strange voice” inside of you, thus confirming to all “my son is crazy”. The force turning around with me, this news of Sanna turning around (as she did from 2013) has not reached them yet. I was shown the handle of a bag coming up from below up and put onto on the hook, this is how we saved your mother, i.e. the world, not by being weak, but by being strong.

June 6, 2017: My purpose to go to the City Council meeting was for the mayor and commune to stand forward accepting me as “the one”, thus declaring me as “non-crazy”. I had hoped that the members would show as my friends and welcome me with a smile, but most ignored me, only very few shook my hand. “Technical difficulties” meant that the first half hour of the meeting was not broadcast, which was “a phenomenon” to show the secrets of the City Council about me. If the City Council would officially acknowledge me, the mayor should have made “a special announcement”, while I was present in the beginning of the meeting, but she did not! The MP, Søren Pind, has been at the City Council placing something, which cannot be seen with the naked eye, but is just there for me to pick up. Søren gave it to Benedikte, my birth gift, if I could give you a birth certificate, I would, this is the official recognition of you as you here received, which was obtained by Søren Pind. Søren Pind received it from Lars Løkke (and his predecessors of the Liberal Party) to bring to you, so there you have it, the support of the world to be with you. This was Søren Pind’s life task, to bring this to you, this was meant to be given to Benedikte, for her to pick up all if you died. Benedikte is sad because she has nothing to use this power of the world for, she was also meant to become one of the world leaders. This is what was meant for Karen to being spread out over the world, Karen could also not use this power when the world had not agreed on her as leader of all. Benedikte knows that she has all world power united with her, but that she cannot use it, this is what she gave me today. Benedikte issued the orders against me – to hospitalise me, throw me out of my apartment etc. – on basis of a power of attorney from Sanna, Benedikte was my main opponent. They thought they would get this power when having my mother on their side, because they believed they could reuse your mother for life. This is how they tried to bring all life of Karen, but they did not have a tank (as mine) to put it into. My old friend Lars G. was “close with Benedikte” and the key player to bring me and all into the black cauldron including my mother. With the mistake that they believed I was homosexual, this was my guarantee to ensure that that it would never go wrong (spending a night with Lars and a lady, as he suggested)..

Other important family and friends to my story, who are included in my scripts, include

  • My late father’s mother, Adela (October 23, 2015: I received the feeling of Arthur Findlay College and was told that my father’s mother, Adela, had a head role planning my mission.
  • My mother’s adoptive mother, Petra, who hid my mother from the Nazi’s during World War II.
  • My father’s cohabitee in the 1970’s, Anni,who was a “secret support” on my side.
  • My old music and religion teacher Holm from my school in Espergærde, October 9, 2015: Pastor Holm was a channel bringing me energy during my mission. Who were your main deliverers (?), I feel two, but I am only told about Holm, not your mother, he was my secret guard all along.
  • Henrik T.-H., old class friend Espergærde inventing “nothing” of man,
  • Britt N. V., old friend from Østerbro beginning of the 1990’s.
  • Christian G., old class friend Espergærde – coming as “me” from the previous creation before ours bringing us “the depeche” and knowledge of creation.
  • John “Fuggi”, who was sent to the next creation above ours passing on the depeche.
  • Søren D. N., old class friend Espergærde.
  • Jais, old class friend Espergærde.
  • René P., old friend Danske Bank helping to avoid financial meltdown of the world via faith in me – if it was not because of René P. and his faith in me, we would all have died first.
  • Allan M. H., old class friend/best friend Espergærde bringing the launch of the rocket of our New World via faith in me.
  • Christian E., old friend from Østerbro beginning of the 1990’s helping to create road home for darkness from Spain to Denmark via his adress in Monaco.
  • and Peter and Niels too (old class friends from Albertslund) – and even more (including Ole’s sons Niels & Thomas, Peter T., my old class friend, who was symbol of termination of the world, and ….).
  • My old friend, Kirsten, who is also daughter of the German lady, Inge, who is married to Tommy, who is John’s, my mother’s late husband, brother. Kirsten and Inge are “secret family members” to us, but to this day we still don’t know how, other than it has to be via my mother’s secret father, the German Field Marshall Erwin Rommel. June 29, 2016: I was shown my old friend Kirsten inside a fish, so she is another part of me, she has secretly helped me too, there is no one like here”.

________________________________________________________________________

This website was first published July 26, 2015 after moving information from the front page of my website to here.

________________________________________________________________________